our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 11._o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v all_o unto_o his_o love_n though_o few_o very_o few_o return_n to_o he_o reciprocal_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n which_o his_o friend_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v for_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o whence_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v who_o arrogate_v their_o great_a friend_n common_a love_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o friend_n unto_o themselves_o only_o who_o impropriate_a the_o friendship_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o strait_a lace_a company_n and_o no_o other_o be_v there_o not_o in_o his_o fathes_n house_n many_o mansion_n have_v he_o not_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n joh._n be_v not_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n in_o every_o nation_n accept_v of_o he_o a_o picture_n look_v indifferent_o at_o all_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n look_v at_o all_o indifferent_o and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o counsel_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a his_o friend_n be_v all_o philadelphian_o dehort_v provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v we_o with_o those_o action_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o to_o please_v he_o observe_v god_n not_o name_v here_o nor_o rom._n 8.11_o least_o frequent_a use_n render_v it_o less_o venerable_a for_o that_o reason_n not_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n his_o providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n wonderful_o declare_v his_o name_n be_v not_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v that_o rather_o his_o being_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v than_o his_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o same_o omission_n not_o to_o call_v ourselves_o too_o often_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o let_v our_o life_n and_o action_n speak_v what_o we_o be_v and_o who_o people_n we_o be_v observe_v even_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v fear_v god_n and_o fear_v jesus_n christ_n jus_fw-la reverentiale_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o precept_n itself_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n a_o emphatical_a inculcation_n and_o repetition_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a energy_n and_o vehemency_n than_o if_o we_o name_v he_o in_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o a_o precept_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o precept_n all_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o several_a divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n kill_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 3._o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 4._o yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n fear_v he_o 1._o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a 1._o end_n of_o his_o kill_n 2._o way_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o kill_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a end_n of_o kill_v so_o the_o lord_n either_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v save_v for_o as_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o even_o so_o must_v all_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o thus_o the_o lord_n kill_v that_o he_o may_v save_v for_o so_o we_o perish_v not_o in_o death_n but_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n eph._n 5._o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 6.9_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o other_o kill_v be_v here_o principal_o mean_v the_o lord_n kill_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o kill_v the_o lord_n kill_v 1._o immediate_o 2._o mediate_o 1._o not_o that_o absolute_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o mean_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o name_v thus_o gen._n 38._o the_o lord_n slay_v er_fw-mi vers_fw-la 7._o and_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n slay_v onan_n also_o thus_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v mediate_o when_o he_o use_v any_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n as_o those_o four_o notable_a judgement_n 1._o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o famine_n 3._o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o 4._o the_o noisome_a beast_n which_o be_v all_o of_o his_o send_n ezechiel_n 14.21_o zephany_n 2._o you_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o my_o sword_n and_o thus_o sometime_o the_o lord_n deliver_v one_o man_n into_o another_o hand_n who_o kill_v he_o exod._n 21.13_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o name_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v all_o power_n all_o plenty_n of_o good_a and_o all_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o but_o also_o because_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o judge_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o punish_v and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o isai_n 13.6_o howl_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destroyer_n from_o the_o almighty_a reason_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v both_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 2_o king_n 5.7_o he_o give_v authority_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o chief_a governor_n for_o rhe_n majesty_n that_o god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o kill_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.19_o pilate_n say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o jesus_n say_v thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o all_o power_n therefore_o be_v radical_o and_o original_o in_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a house_n much_o more_o in_o a_o city_n and_o kingdom_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whatever_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o befall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o order_n though_o not_o always_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o governor_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v by_o all_o who_o consider_v the_o context_n that_o the_o malum_fw-la paenale_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v howbeit_o the_o lord_n permit_v i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v true_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o permit_v it_o not_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o such_o evil_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o by_o his_o
thus_o act._n 4.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n vers_fw-la 27._o herod_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o pilate_n be_v only_o a_o roman_a precedent_n as_o st._n peter_n distinguish_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o here_o the_o word_n be_v large_o understand_v such_o king_n such_o precedent_n such_o prince_n the_o disciple_n hope_v to_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v king_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o rule_n of_o reign_v you_o find_v deut._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n or_o dominion_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o have_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o lawful_a if_o they_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n may_v they_o not_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la uti_fw-la pardon_v the_o verse_n and_o if_o they_o may_v use_v their_o power_n why_o may_v not_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o why_o may_v not_o they_o use_v their_o power_n harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n the_o parallel_n matth._n 20.25_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o in_o our_o english_a to_z lord_z it_o to_o domineer_v to_o be_v imperious_a not_o simple_o rule_v over_o but_o to_o overrule_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matth._n 20.25_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v their_o dominion_n they_o who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o they_o rule_v these_o be_v notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o benefactor_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficent_a and_o signify_v prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o psal_n 113.7_o he_o set_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o 47.10_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o do_v lie_v lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o benefactor_n prov._n 17.7_o so_o 19_o job_n 12.21_o it_o be_v a_o name_n we_o see_v common_a to_o all_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v so_o call_v though_o they_o ill_o deserve_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o lord_v it_o they_o domineer_v they_o be_v imperious_a they_o overrule_v the_o people_n all_o must_v serve_v their_o profit_n their_o pomp_n and_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o rule_v by_o but_o their_o own_o unruly_a will_n stat_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la samuel_n describe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 8.11_o all_o history_n be_v full_a of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n their_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n for_o a_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n read_v suetonius_n relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o caesar_n qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o ptolimeus_n who_o succeed_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o they_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v mat._n 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o self-love_n arrogate_a all_o to_o itself_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a excellency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o surgit_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la this_o evil_a mind_n arm_v with_o power_n what_o mischief_n will_v they_o not_o do_v they_o practise_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mich._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o there_o be_v power_n there_o will_v not_o opportunity_n be_v want_v which_o be_v magna_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illecebra_fw-la nor_o ever_o be_v there_o want_v such_o as_o will_v flatter_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v just_a and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o great_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v administer_v all_o unto_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v such_o a_o evil_a mind_n such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n such_o a_o uncontrollable_a will_n such_o opportunity_n of_o offend_v and_o parasite_n to_o applaud_v their_o do_n and_o no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o these_o all_o lay_v together_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a abuse_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n and_o of_o those_o under_o they_o observe_v even_o the_o evil_a man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n desire_v and_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n saul_n will_v be_v so_o honour_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o caius_n caligula_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n say_v philo_n judaeus_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o least_o deserve_v and_o the_o churl_n will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n isa_n 32.5_o though_o a_o name_n most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v yet_o be_v call_v well-doer_n and_o benefactor_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o ruler_n among_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o these_o be_v character_n of_o self_n self-love_n self-conceit_n the_o disciple_n have_v deny_v himself_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n luk._n 9_o how_o much_o less_o a_o elder_a a_o ruler_n sure_o a_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o strive_v no_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-pleas_a tit._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disparagement_n of_o those_o under_o his_o government_n he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n honour_n pleasure_n ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o must_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o remember_v thou_o be_v rector_n non_fw-fr raptor_n non_fw-fr destructor_n non_fw-la tyrannus_n dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la dissipator_n vel_fw-la vsurpator_n tutor_n non_fw-la devorator_fw-la bernard_n not_o domineer_a not_o lord_v over_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o every_o thing_n dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v obscene_a and_o absurd_a verse_n and_o because_o philoxenus_n commend_v they_o not_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o quarry_n the_o flock_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o we_o or_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o divers_a opinion_n that_o i_o know_v be_v among_o we_o which_o while_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.6_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o force_v another_o nor_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n eph._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.5_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o examination_n touch_v every_o man_n faith_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o
good_a name_n among_o man_n 2._o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v such_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o his_o brother_n exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o or_o receive_v a_o vain_a report_n 3._o if_o to_o be_v call_v racha_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o who_o say_v so_o to_o his_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o liable_a be_v he_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o worthy_a of_o it_o who_o be_v racha_n who_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n 4._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o second_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n and_o what_o be_v the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o session_n of_o judge_n as_o well_o to_o that_o of_o 23._o and_o of_o that_o three_o judge_n as_o that_o of_o 70._o or_o 72._o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n give_v name_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o also_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o those_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o the_o like_a number_n of_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.27_o they_o ordain_v so_o many_o elder_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o afterward_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o like_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o those_o seventy_o elder_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n exod._n 3.16_o and_o he_o report_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o they_o exod._n 4.29_o unto_o these_o moses_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n commit_v the_o less_o matter_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o his_o own_o cognizance_n exod._n 18.22_o afterward_o when_o moses_n complain_v of_o his_o burden_n the_o lord_n himself_o ratify_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n and_o command_v moses_n to_o take_v seventy_o elder_n who_o he_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n numb_a 11.16_o this_o sanhedrim_n or_o high_a council_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n religious_a and_o devout_a israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o this_o council_n judge_v of_o all_o cause_n divine_a and_o humane_a civil_a and_o capital_a reason_n the_o spiritual_a judge_n look_v at_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v envy_n pride_n anger_n impatiency_n etc._n etc._n he_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n grow_v or_o like_v to_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o root_n bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n even_o bitter_a word_n he_o look_v at_o the_o direful_a issue_n of_o wrath_n even_a death_n itself_o psal_n 57.3_o he_o shall_v save_v i_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v eat_v i_o up_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o lip_n psal_n 59.7_o i_o have_v reserve_v a_o doubt_n here_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v proper_a in_o part_n to_o the_o former_a point_n but_o here_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o general_a satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o who_o say_v racha_n to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v because_o jus_o gladii_fw-la the_o power_n of_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 18.31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o festus_n be_v dead_a ananus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n call_v a_o council_n before_o albinus_n come_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o cite_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o albinus_n the_o governor_n because_o he_o call_v a_o council_n without_o lief_o of_o the_o precedent_n now_o if_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v without_o lief_o obtain_v of_o the_o roman_n how_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v criminal_a and_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o if_o true_a how_o then_o say_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a when_o our_o lord_n speak_v this_o when_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o sentence_v all_o capital_a offender_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v some_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v capital_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v no_o way_n satisfi_v the_o doubt_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o terrify_v his_o disciple_n with_o inania_fw-la terriculamenta_fw-la causeless_a fear_n and_o scare-crow_n no_o our_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n hereby_o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o judge_v criminal_a and_o capital_a cause_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v wrath_n and_o reproach_n proceed_v from_o wrath_n as_o murder_v yea_o by_o these_o very_a word_n our_o lord_n do_v constitute_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n in_o his_o church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o judgement_n or_o what_o council_n the_o angry_a man_n and_o he_o who_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a unto_o doubt_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n forbid_v any_o such_o power_n of_o judge_v or_o rule_v among_o his_o people_n matth._n 20.25_o 26_o 27._o answer_n here_o be_v utter_o a_o mistake_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v away_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o another_o or_o spiritual_a judicature_n since_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o he_o forbid_v such_o abuse_n of_o power_n as_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o look_v only_o at_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n without_o aim_v at_o their_o good_a who_o they_o rule_v this_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o to_o exercise_v authority_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n import_v the_o abuse_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n obs_n 1._o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a a_o power_n of_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v sure_o undeniable_o for_o if_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o civil_a judicature_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a otherwise_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n and_o great_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o government_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a anger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o judgement_n such_o a_o
heaven_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o adjunct_n seal_v of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o petion_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o command_n of_o so_o pray_v as_o for_o the_o petition_n themselves_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v petition_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n with_o our_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v only_o for_o these_o thing_n lawful_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o and_o lawful_o desire_v of_o our_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o only_o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v petition_v for_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v and_o hope_n but_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o wherein_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o prayer_n not_o only_o our_o understanding_n be_v inform_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o also_o our_o affection_n be_v hereby_o set_v in_o their_o due_a method_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o natural_o the_o end_n be_v desire_v before_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v health_n first_o than_o physic_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o recover_v our_o present_a health_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o vltimate_a and_o last_o end_n and_o towards_o he_o our_o desire_n tend_v 2._o way_n 1._o as_o we_o will_v and_o desire_v his_o glory_n 2._o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a proceed_v from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n in_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o petition_n be_v order_v in_o this_o prayer_n 1._o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n glory_n 1._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o sanctification_n and_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o pray_v 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n 1._o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o thereunto_o or_o else_o 2._o by_o accident_n 1._o proper_o we_o be_v fit_v hereunto_o either_o 1._o direct_o and_o principal_o by_o mean_n whereby_o we_o direct_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v by_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o we_o be_v indirect_o and_o instrumental_o dispose_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o and_o further_a we_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v 4._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o bread_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a be_v not_o saving_o obtain_v unless_o that_o be_v remove_v which_o direct_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o so_o hinder_v be_v that_o which_o direct_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 5._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o because_o be_v conquer_v by_o temptation_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v we_o pray_v 6._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n into_o which_o temptation_n we_o fall_v by_o the_o importunate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 7._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o petition_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o god_n because_o 1._o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o petition_n therefore_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o because_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o true_a light_n and_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o petition_n for_o whereas_o in_o every_o intelligent_a agent_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o who_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o good_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v as_o principle_n whence_o that_o good_a be_v obtain_v as_o knowledge_n will_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o we_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o compellation_n or_o invocation_n when_o we_o call_v he_o 1._o our_o father_n we_o imply_v the_o two_o first_o that_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o so_o 2._o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n which_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n 1._o authority_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v 2._o strength_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v 3._o sufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v desire_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o because_o he_o have_v authority_n strength_n sufficiency_n the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n through_o which_o we_o obtain_v these_o petition_n for_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_n be_v 1._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o name_n also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o in_o who_o 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o compellation_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n or_o axiom_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o our_o father_n 3._o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n whither_o shall_v the_o child_n have_v recourse_n but_o to_o their_o father_n obser_n 2._o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o eph._n 6.18_o therefore_o we_o say_v our_o father_n obser_n 3._o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n who_o say_v not_o my_o but_o our_o father_n mat._n 5.23_o obser_n 4._o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o unite_a together_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n here_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o how_o much_o more_o when_o two_o or_o three_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n pray_v mat._n 18_o 20._o obser_n 5._o a_o ground_n of_o reverence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1.6_o exhort_v call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v effectual_o obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o right_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n jam._n 1.18_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o image_n and_o shape_n in_o we_o john_n 5._o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n affectionate_o love_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o fall_a humanity_n and_o testify_v his_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o it_o to_o beget_v it_o anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o the_o fall_v humanity_n which_o have_v a_o filial_a love_n unto_o the_o fatherly_a deity_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v itself_o in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o
be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n eccles_n 2.26_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n be_v move_v to_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o these_o not_o only_a person_n qualify_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n reveal_v a_o secret_a unto_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.20_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o inward_a principle_n whence_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o manifold_a wisdom_n eph._n 3._o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v they_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o the_o disciple_n heb._n 1.1_o this_o wisdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o that_o not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n but_o potentia_n may_v also_o so_o say_v daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o mystery_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o may_v and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n dan._n 2.23_o add_v but_o to_o this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v mystery_n unto_o his_o child_n for_o even_o so_o say_v he_o o_o father_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.26_o and_o hitherto_o st._n paul_n also_o refer_v it_o eph._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o and_o that_o by_o the_o best_a demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n yet_o since_o many_o a_o novice_n pry_v into_o christ_n school_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o mystery_n 2._o disciple_n 3._o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o divers_a mystery_n unto_o divers_a disciple_n in_o divers_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n 1._o some_o be_v easy_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n hide_v from_o none_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o profane_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 2._o other_o mystery_n there_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n style_v great_a mystery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n eph._n 5._o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o proportionable_o to_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o mystery_n 2._o of_o disciple_n also_o some_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 9.5.13_o non_fw-la expertus_fw-la pauca_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ecclus._n 34.10_o like_a man_n of_o weak_a and_o squeezy_a stomach_n such_o as_o can_v digest_v only_o light_a nourishment_n as_o milk_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o such_o be_v the_o title_n of_o psal_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a pro_fw-la arcanis_fw-la st._n hierom_n cajetan_n and_o other_o pro_fw-la juventutibus_fw-la mystery_n fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v who_o property_n be_v strength_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n other_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a understanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a like_o man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o bread_n the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o disciple_n these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o confer_v 2_o esdr_n 14._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o mystery_n and_o of_o disciple_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n both_o 1._o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o 2._o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v or_o 2._o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o phil._n 1.9_o answerable_a to_o these_o divers_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o reveal_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n mat._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n the_o father_n bring_v unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50._o ult_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o father_n will_n christ_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o herein_o say_v he_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o 2._o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers_n 6_o 7.8_o 3._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o
the_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o say_v of_o good_a that_o it_o be_v evil_a who_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n who_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o same_o false_a judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o we_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o say_v of_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o of_o good_a that_o it_o be_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o common_a fallacy_n wherewith_o wise_a man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v befool_v when_o we_o call_v thing_n evil_a by_o good_a name_n as_o jehu_n exceed_v his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o ahab'_v house_n he_o invite_v jehonadab_n to_o go_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a with_o a_o bloody_a zeal_n against_o more_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o destroy_v yet_o mean_a time_n allow_v himself_o in_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n v._o 31._o as_o many_o nowadays_o be_v extreme_a rigorous_a and_o zelotical_a against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o extreme_a indulgent_a towards_o themselves_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o debauch_a and_o sinful_a course_n most_o terrible_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o unrighteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o jehu_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n god_n warrant_n yet_o whereas_o he_o judge_v other_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o lord_n denounce_v the_o like_a judgement_n against_o jehu_n house_n that_o he_o have_v against_o ahab_n by_o jehu_n hos_n 1.4_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o a_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a rom._n 10.3_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o several_a sect_n as_o mirandula_n speak_v of_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n magnum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la secta_fw-la some_o propound_n unto_o themselves_o a_o bravery_n of_o religion_n outward_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o care_v for_o other_o think_v christ_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n erect_v if_o they_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o other_o will_v have_v somewhat_o they_o have_v not_o but_o what_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v they_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o something_o they_o have_v and_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n instead_o of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o all_o this_o while_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o while_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o way_n his_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n god_n way_n and_o christ_n way_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n put_v away_o lie_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n or_o equity_n and_o do_v justice_n esay_n 56.1_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mich._n 6.8_o zach._n 8.16_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o gate_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v alas_o these_o be_v poor_a thing_n without_o these_o no_o salvation_n esay_n 56.1_o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a walk_v and_o teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v find_v a_o short_a cut_n than_o this_o to_o salvation_n let_v he_o have_v it_o but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n but_o that_o he_o show_v plain_a scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n see_v jer._n 22.15_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n who_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n amos_n 6.12_o what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 23.3_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o unto_o such_o jer._n 21.12_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n lest_o my_o fury_n go_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n potentes_fw-la potentèr_n tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la mighty_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n what_o judgement_n shall_v he_o have_v who_o show_v no_o justice_n mercy_n itself_o in_o some_o case_n must_v not_o be_v show_v exod._n 23.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o countenance_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n but_o justice_n be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v thou_o follow_v deut._n 16.20_o what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o must_v they_o expect_v who_o neither_o do_v judgement_n nor_o justice_n consol_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a for_o righteous_a hence_o be_v that_o security_n observable_a among_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n he_o who_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n when_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n exhort_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n let_v he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o we_o prov._n 21.3_o there_o be_v much_o debate_n about_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o one_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o yet_o sure_o the_o very_a best_a which_o most_o man_n aim_v at_o and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n their_o very_a great_a diana_n they_o stir_v for_o yea_o what_o ever_o that_o outward_a form_n be_v which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o government_n if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o that_o form_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o inward_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n but_o like_o a_o empty_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n yet_o extreme_a contention_n be_v for_o that_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o our_o life_n speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o sign_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o affection_n which_o follow_v the_o action_n ethic._n 2._o as_o if_o water_n be_v force_v upward_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o it_o but_o it_o flow_v downward_o with_o delight_n amos_n 5.24_o prov._n 21.15_o god_n judgement_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n esay_n 24.2_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o our_o israel_n where_o christ_n government_n be_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v mitto_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la where_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o of_o righteousness_n false_a and_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n mat._n 5.16_o and_o judgement_n false_a judgement_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o he_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n most_o of_o all_o oppose_a christ_n in_o his_o government_n with_o their_o false_a judgement_n and_o
person_n of_o elias_n whence_o mal._n 4.5_o the_o lxx_o add_v tisbite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v because_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n such_o aught_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n to_o be_v whence_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o man_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n himself_o reason_n why_o must_v elias_n come_v first_o i._n e._n before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n much_o more_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n need_v of_o such_o a_o forerunner_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o handful_n in_o judea_n have_v need_v of_o a_o elias_n how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v ecclus._n 48.10_o yea_o how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n for_o whereas_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1_o or_o 2._o more_o particular_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o every_o believe_a soul_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o tit._n 2.13_o as_o a_o forerunner_n be_v needful_a general_o so_o likewise_o particular_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n obser_n person_n and_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o shall_v return_v in_o their_o due_a appoint_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o personality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v return_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o most_o accomplish_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o divine_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o may_v return_v thus_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 21._o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o our_o lord_n call_v elias_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n elias_n also_o must_v appear_v and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n thus_o beside_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o beside_o david_n in_o his_o story_n we_o read_v of_o david_n promise_v oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o change_n wherein_o be_v employ_v a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o change_n must_v be_v make_v and_o a_o good_a state_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v 1._o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o a_o change_n must_v be_v make_v suppose_v a_o former_a good_a condition_n of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n comprehend_v the_o object_n of_o elias_n office_n and_o his_o employment_n about_o that_o object_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v 1._o propose_v the_o 2._o suppose_a be_v 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v propound_v be_v elias_n must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o state_n 1._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n such_o their_o creator_n make_v they_o gen._n 1.31_o ecclus._n 39.16_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a no_o evil_a of_o corruption_n in_o they_o wisd_v 1._o but_o good_a entire_a perfect_a irreprehensible_a all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o gubernation_n or_o government_n these_o be_v all_o good_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n obser_n learn_v o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v oneness_n and_o sameness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o 1._o this_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v a_o due_a conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o due_a performance_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o every_o man_n self_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o continency_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v they_o so_o among_o we_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o honest_a man_n will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o he_o look_v impartial_o upon_o the_o present_a evil_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v report_v that_o in_o the_o general_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a case_n thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o that_o through_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o see_v note_n as_o before_o in_o hos_n 8.12_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o when_o man_n that_o vinculum_fw-la vniversi_fw-la that_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o world_n that_o compendium_n creaturarum_fw-la that_o sum_n and_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o bind_a cord_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o that_o be_v loose_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v but_o all_o must_v fall_v asunder_o into_o discord_n and_o disorder_n obser_n 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o manifold_a law_n see_v note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o elias_n restauration_n his_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o come_v we_o 2._o to_o the_o work_n propose_v 1._o elias_n must_v rectify_v the_o depravation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o elias_n must_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o elias_n be_v in_o his_o history_n 1_o king_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o he_o ecclus._n 48.1_o then_o arise_v elias_n the_o prophet_n as_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rectify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o old_a elias_n over_o again_o and_o since_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n this_o elias_n must_v fire_v they_o out_o of_o israel_n for_o whereas_o baal_n priest_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n must_v remain_v unconsume_v elias_n pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o that_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n patience_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n all_o the_o transitory_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o consume_v the_o stone_n even_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n the_o know_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n food_n he_o must_v destroy_v that_o paint_a jezebel_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ahab_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n and_o do_v not_o jezebel_n yet_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n rev._n 2.22_o that_o earthly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o time_n put_v naboth_n to_o death_n by_o false_a witness_n what_o be_v naboth_n but_o the_o true_a pprophecy_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o
by_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o and_z takes_z courage_n from_o other_o and_o imprint_n a_o fear_n in_o they_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n so_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o ingredient_n but_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 10._o this_o very_a method_n god_n use_v in_o give_v victory_n among_o the_o nation_n exercitus_fw-la maximi_fw-la saepè_fw-la fusi_fw-la ac_fw-la fugati_fw-la sunt_fw-la terror_fw-la ipso_fw-la impetúque_fw-la hostium_fw-la sine_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la morte_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la vulnere_fw-la sometime_o great_a army_n be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n only_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o either_o the_o death_n or_o wound_n of_o any_o say_v tully_n pro_fw-la coelio_n deut._n 2.4_o deut._n 28.10_o 11._o if_o we_o fear_v he_o not_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o prov._n 1.7_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o unite_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o 12_o 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n object_n but_o this_o precept_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v past_a fear_n that_o will_v soon_o be_v try_v sign_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la expellit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eccles_n 1._o prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o sin_n have_v thou_o depart_v from_o evil_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a thou_o but_o be_v there_o no_o pride_n no_o envy_n no_o covetousness_n no_o despise_a and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o brother_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o cast_v first_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o adulteress_n joh._n 8.7_o though_o man_n convince_v thou_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o god_n may_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o to_o god_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o luk._n 23.40_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o fear_v god_n since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o even_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o lawyer_n have_v a_o excellent_a rule_n jus_fw-la reverentiale_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reverential_n fear_n can_v be_v forgive_v that_o respect_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v imprint_v into_o we_o can_v be_v remit_v it_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o suppose_v that_o respect_n which_o a_o servant_n owe_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o child_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n this_o respect_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o the_o master_n however_o he_o love_v his_o servant_n the_o father_n however_o he_o love_v his_o child_n the_o prince_n however_o he_o love_v his_o subject_n he_o can_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o honour_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o respect_n to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o reverence_v i_o the_o very_a relation_n found_v in_o nature_n challenge_v that_o respect_n from_o the_o servant_n child_n and_o subject_n it_o be_v character_n indelebilis_fw-la take_v this_o away_o and_o you_o ravel_v all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o it_o mal._n 1._o rom._n 13._o friendship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v man_n present_o familiar_a much_o less_o saucy_a with_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o these_o word_n be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n and_o inculcation_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o precept_n repeat_v fear_v he_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o precept_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la syriac_n 3._o the_o love_a and_o importunate_a urge_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o your_o friend_n 2._o i_o your_o lord_n 3._o i_o your_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o who_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o especial_o in_o this_o precept_n he_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n deut._n 18._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v three_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o precept_n yea_o fear_v he_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n the_o counsel_n of_o our_o friend_n persuade_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n to_o the_o negative_a fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o inculcation_n and_o emphatical_a repetition_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n sometime_o of_o a_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n as_o in_o hosannah_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o serious_a and_o importunate_a urge_n and_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n on_o we_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o who_o all_o fear_n be_v due_a he_o testify_v his_o love_n whether_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2._o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18.19_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o his_o authority_n to_o command_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o great_a friend_n 3._o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o precept_n again_o and_o again_o as_o be_v much_o sway_v by_o the_o present_a either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n great_a need_n of_o cast_v thy_o seed_n deep_a into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n satan_n will_v soon_o steal_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n than_o this_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o this_o dam_n be_v remove_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a inlet_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n gen._n 20._o abraham_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o psal_n 14.1_o when_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n corrupt_v be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a ezek._n 8.12_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n ezek._n 22_o 3-12_a bloodshed_n idolatry_n contempt_n of_o parent_n oppression_n of_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o reason_n thou_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 3-18_a all_o the_o unrighteousness_n charge_v upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n fear_n so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n have_v a_o wide_a inlet_n for_o all_o sin_n object_n the_o nature_n of_o counsel_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o counselor_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_fw-la isa_n 9.6_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n yet_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n a_o counsel_n respect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o friend_n towards_o we_o since_o therefore_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o supreme_a authority_n
that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unto_o his_o believer_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o they_o be_v only_o prepare_v and_o set_v in_o order_n unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o doubt_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n seem_v not_o peculiar_a to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v christ_n but_o common_a even_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n austin_n credere_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la obedientium_fw-la posse_fw-la credere_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v to_o hope_v possible_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o possibilitas_fw-la possibility_n which_o be_v a_o remote_a material_a power_n undisposed_a 2._o potentia_fw-la power_n which_o note_v a_o disposition_n 3._o potestas_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la superaddita_fw-la naturali_fw-la a_o grace_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a power_n which_o it_o perfect_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v those_o who_o receive_v he_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o receive_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o be_v you_o learn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.15_o therefore_o the_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o what_o great_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 4._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v that_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n so_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n ephes_n 4._o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n rev._n 1_o this_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o these_o last_o time_n man_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o mammon_n trust_v in_o their_o riches_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n yet_o will_v these_o man_n pretend_v and_o profess_v belief_n and_o receive_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n yea_o they_o engross_v christ_n to_o themselves_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o pure_o reform_v christian_n but_o themselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n who_o as_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o impose_v this_o arrant_a cheat_n upon_o the_o credulous_a people_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n covetous_a son_n of_o god_n proud_a son_n of_o god_n envious_a son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o profess_v catechetical_o that_o nor_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n sure_o if_o these_o be_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v bear_v by_o equivocal_a generation_n as_o frog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o virmin_n exhort_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n power_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n they_o who_o receive_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o he_o what_o love_n be_v this_o of_o the_o father_n what_o love_n be_v this_o of_o the_o son_n every_o man_n assume_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n a_o adopt_a son_n to_o a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v thing_n of_o inferior_a nature_n his_o mind_n will_v be_v above_o they_o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n say_v jonathan_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n he_o must_v not_o be_v anxious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n o_o you_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o john_n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la dirigite_fw-la syriac_n complanate_a viam_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaias_n if_o a_o crier_n or_o a_o herald_n shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la conspexêre_fw-la silent_a arrectisque_fw-la auribus_fw-la astant_fw-la what_o silence_n there_o will_v be_v what_o attention_n and_o listen_v unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o proclamation_n a_o cryer_n a_o herald_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o herald_n yea_o great_a than_o a_o herald_n the_o king_n of_o herald_n the_o herald_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o we_o in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o herald_n or_o cryer_n make_v proclamation_n 2._o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o proclamation_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v sake_n grant_v unto_o the_o speaker_n the_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n with_o boldness_n and_o make_v know_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o proclamation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o thereof_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o grant_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o hear_v ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o who_o after_o a_o negative_a description_n of_o himself_o make_v upon_o inquiry_n what_o he_o be_v vers_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n not_o elias_n not_o that_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o in_o the_o text_n he_o describe_v himself_o positive_o and_o affirmative_o what_o he_o be_v i_o be_o faith_n he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o how_o a_o voice_n and_o of_o what_o a_o crier_n and_o how_o and_o why_o in_o the_o wilderness_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la say_v st._n anselm_n a_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o voice_n another_o first_o the_o voice_n sound_v than_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v st._n john_n therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o voice_n because_o he_o go_v before_o the_o word_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n that_o word_n be_v hear_v of_o man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o like_o a_o voice_n he_o sound_v before_o christ_n the_o word_n he_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o voice_n be_v inferior_a the_o word_n superior_a st._n john_n show_v christ_n as_o the_o voice_n the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o with_o the_o hear_n vanish_v but_o the_o word_n remain_v as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o comparison_n of_o
be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v over_o as_o the_o word_n import_v this_o be_v not_o to_o abound_v will_v you_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n matth._n 5.46_o 47._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a matter_n do_v you_o wherein_o do_v you_o abound_v do_v not_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o redundant_fw-la some_o singular_a thing_n expect_v of_o we_o beyond_o all_o other_o man_n they_o add_v to_o their_o brotherly_a love_n common_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o speg_n 22.19_o coverdale_n if_o this_o be_v not_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o abound_v and_o please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o dreadful_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 5.20_o that_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v our_o god_n lie_v this_o injunction_n upon_o we_o nor_o st._n paul_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v we_o hereunto_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o abound_v in_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n before_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o grace_n sin_n and_o vice_n must_v abound_v &_o sordescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n leprosus_fw-la and_o so_o be_v remove_v virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la fugere_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la prima_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la caruisse_fw-la iniquity_n therefore_o which_o abound_v be_o first_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o which_o our_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o abound_v grow_v cold_a matth._n 24._o as_o in_o walk_v and_o all_o progressive_a motion_n say_v the_o philosopher_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pull_v one_o leg_n after_o another_o and_o then_o set_v the_o other_o forward_o but_o the_o withhold_a of_o our_o foot_n from_o evil_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o this_o walk_n and_o please_a god_n but_o the_o forget_v also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o the_o thing_n behind_o be_v sin_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o progress_n in_o virtue_n the_o former_a sinful_a life_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v which_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n of_o abound_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o abound_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comparison_n we_o must_v forget_v also_o our_o former_a progress_n in_o virtue_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n past_a for_o want_v of_o this_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o sodom_n because_o she_o forget_v not_o what_o be_v behind_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n a_o durable_a monument_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n to_o who_o this_o memento_n be_v speak_v remember_v lot_n wife_n he_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o look_n back_o either_o 1._o with_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v his_o former_a lust_n or_o 2._o as_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o joseph_n name_v his_o two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n be_v forgetfulness_n those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n psal_n 43.2_o ephraim_n be_v fruitfulness_n because_o god_n make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 41.51_o 52._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o abound_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i._n e._n not_o only_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o for_o his_o sake_n though_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o progress_n and_o abound_v in_o grace_n but_o also_o by_o his_o mediation_n his_o power_n and_o strength_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v so_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o circumcision_n by_o his_o baptism_n fast_v and_o temptation_n by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o by_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o any_o conjure_n no_o nor_o adjuration_n as_o some_o either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o say_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o ordinary_o be_v wont_v to_o end_v our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i._n e._n through_o his_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a mediation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n that_o be_v vitam_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v euthymius_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o abundance_n for_o thus_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o become_v branch_n of_o that_o true_a vine_n every_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o father_n purge_v it_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.2_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.11_o this_o fruitfulness_n also_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o of_o beast_n prov._n 14.4_o but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o st._n paul_n understand_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o where_o no_o ox_n be_v the_o crib_n be_v clean_a but_o great_a increase_n or_o abundance_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o abundance_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o must_v pray_v also_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o multiplication_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o st._n judas_n vers_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n often_o as_o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o thess_n 3.12_o beside_o other_o place_n but_o especial_o coloss_n 1.9_o 10._o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o timothy_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o apostle_n descend_v from_o his_o general_a exhortation_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o one_o more_o special_a in_o the_o text_n i_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n then_o more_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o add_v the_o end_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n 2._o for_o all_o in_o authority_n 3._o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o whether_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o other_o and_o how_o as_o for_o the_o two_o
that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a as_o for_o we_o when_o the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a let_v we_o say_v lord_z lift_z thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o face_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n signatum_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la seal_v thou_o we_o with_o thy_o spirit_n set_v thy_o character_n thy_o mark_n upon_o we_o psal_n 4.7_o but_o many_o mistake_v their_o pattern_n for_o whereas_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o character_n and_o express_v image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v portray_v out_o in_o themselves_o they_o neglect_v that_o and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o think_v best_a like_a but_o worse_a than_o that_o foolish_a painter_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o goddess_n paint_v his_o own_o mistress_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v idolater_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o psal_n 115.8_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n like_o himself_o and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a man_n make_v god_n like_a unto_o himself_o god_n will_v reprove_v such_o a_o man_n he_o think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o but_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v wherefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o go_v on_o o_o consider_v this_o now_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n he_o have_v set_v his_o son_n his_o image_n before_o you_o to_o portray_v and_o draw_v out_o and_o consider_v this_o lest_o i_o pluck_v you_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v exhort_v to_o characterise_v and_o express_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o express_v the_o father_n wherein_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n no_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n phil._n 2._o in_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o eph._n 5.1_o motive_n we_o be_v predestinate_a hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o otherwise_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o own_v we_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n caesar_n will_v own_v no_o coin_n but_o that_o which_o have_v his_o own_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n own_o we_o unless_o we_o bring_v his_o character_n and_o image_n stamp_v upon_o our_o soul_n i._n e._n christ_n for_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v book_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n rev._n 2.12_o o_o let_v we_o get_v our_o soul_n write_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2.3_o will_v we_o know_v the_o father_n it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o then_o read_v he_o and_o know_v he_o in_o his_o son_n will_v we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o son_n be_v then_o read_v he_o in_o the_o father_n these_o two_o be_v counterpart_n character_n and_o point_n seal_v and_o impression_n see_v the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n sign_n show_v they_o then_o thy_o patience_n be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o be_v this_o the_o character_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o a_o envious_a christian_n he_o be_v love_n proud_a he_o be_v humble_a angry_a he_o meek_a thou_o counterfeit_v his_o seal_n this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o seal_n this_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o vizard_n haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la say_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o a_o pope_n when_o he_o send_v the_o armour_n a_o bishop_n wear_v against_o he_o do_v thou_o endure_v chastisement_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o correct_a in_o thy_o law_n psal_n 94._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n gal._n 3._o our_o heavenly_a father_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o many_o fond_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n who_o because_o they_o bear_v their_o character_n in_o certain_a lineament_n of_o their_o countenance_n therefore_o the_o old_a one_o dote_v upon_o the_o young_a one_o and_o kill_v it_o with_o kindness_n this_o be_v david_n fault_n too_o much_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v his_o ruin_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v do_v thou_o not_o endure_v chastisement_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o bastard_n not_o a_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o more_o note_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o bear_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o power_n and_o what_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o point_n 3._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o make_v use_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o by_o power_n we_o may_v here_o indifferent_o understand_v authority_n and_o strength_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v both_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o prince_n who_o have_v authority_n and_o strength_n the_o hebrew_n also_o which_o we_o find_v in_o munster_n copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o the_o syriack_n rather_o signify_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n and_o may_v so_o here_o be_v understand_v yet_o more_o proper_o it_o import_v the_o word_n of_o command_n thus_o dicere_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la to_o say_v and_o to_o command_v be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n i._n e._n command_v it_o jonah_n 2.11_o as_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n word_n have_v authority_n authority_n be_v of_o right_n so_o matth._n 7.29_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n now_o if_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o no_o strength_n to_o manage_v it_o his_o word_n be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n word_n of_o authority_n sometime_o arm_v with_o strength_n so_o mar._n 1.27_o luk._n 4.32_o 36._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o faithful_a centurion_n acknowledge_v luk._n 7.8_o i_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n if_o i_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v yet_o so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o word_n have_v so_o much_o power_n how_o much_o more_o power_n shall_v thy_o word_n have_v who_o be_v above_o all_o authority_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n eccles_n 8.4_o then_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o we_o read_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v the_o mighty_a god_n we_o may_v as_o well_o render_v the_o one_o giant_n or_o mighty_a one_o in_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a god_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o matth._n 28._o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n sabbath_n lord_n of_o host_n see_v note_n on_o esay_n 3.10_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v a_o man_n word_n die_v with_o he_o and_o it_o vanish_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v surely_n no_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o then_o the_o doubt_n remain_v touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n
be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o christ_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o second_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n either_o first_o the_o dutifulness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o the_o father_n foresee_v will_v ensue_v for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o have_v in_o all_o time_n past_a or_o second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o father_n design_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v promissory_a and_o obligatory_a 1._o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o thus_o much_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eternal_a paternity_n and_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o father_n love_v not_o the_o son_n without_o cause_n or_o desert_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a 3._o filial_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o father_n take_v great_a delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o 4._o though_o the_o angel_n be_v son_n and_o love_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o christ_n in_o their_o love_n and_o observance_n towards_o god_n because_o their_o be_v be_v limit_v and_o bound_v within_o a_o finite_a compass_n so_o they_o can_v operate_v and_o act_v but_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o activity_n of_o that_o limit_a being_n whereas_o christ_n be_v be_v infinite_a so_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v respect_v by_o i_o as_o a_o son_n hence_o observe_v first_o what_o a_o honourable_a service_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o follow_v this_o son_n 2._o what_o a_o happy_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o who_o attain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o dear_o belove_a son_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v christ_n what_o a_o world_n of_o peace_n riches_n glory_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o these_o find_v in_o solomon_n the_o shadow_n of_o this_o body_n consol_n believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n be_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n if_o they_o demean_v themselves_o obedient_o filial_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o will_v he_o not_o then_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a father_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o child_n his_o obedient_a child_n yea_o evil_a father_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v to_o do_v good_a how_o much_o more_o your_o heavenly_a father_n two_o thing_n natural_o parent_n seem_v by_o a_o tie_n of_o nature_n to_o owe_v unto_o their_o child_n nurture_n nourishment_n and_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o these_o two_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a in_o these_o perilous_a time_n 1._o nurture_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v choose_v psal_n 32.2_o nourishment_n the_o young_a lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 34.10_o 11._o yea_o to_o vouchsafe_v his_o temporal_a blessing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n the_o high_a god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luk._n 6.35_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a man_n act._n 14.17_o he_o do_v they_o good_a give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o large_a promise_n hebr._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v thy_o father_n yet_o doubte_v thou_o of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o thou_o he_o give_v food_n to_o wicked_a man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o want_n on_o thy_o father_n part_n it_o must_v be_v because_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o thy_o want_n but_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o hear_v not_o thy_o prayer_n for_o supply_v of_o thy_o want_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o thou_o pray_v psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o before_o they_o betray_v their_o want_n in_o their_o prayer_n isai_n 65.24_o yea_o before_o thou_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o questionless_a he_o be_v suitable_o affect_v unto_o his_o own_o body_n what_o else_o mean_v all_o his_o promise_n if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n then_o the_o defect_n must_v be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o sufficient_a god_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o conquer_v all_o difficulty_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o child_n want_n sure_o the_o defect_n lie_v not_o on_o god_n part_n do_v thou_o believe_v all_o this_o that_o god_n know_v all_o thy_o want_n etc._n etc._n yet_o doubte_v of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o thou_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o defect_n lie_v on_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v modicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v thou_o fancy_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o fond_a father_n and_o so_o prove_v not_o thyself_o a_o obedient_a son_n our_o father_n bring_v up_o our_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n in_o hardship_n in_o labour_n in_o temptation_n in_o affliction_n though_o a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n he_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n hebr._n 2.10_o wisdom_n lead_v her_o child_n through_o crooked_a way_n will_v he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o will_v he_o make_v foundling_n and_o cosset_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o relative_n of_o the_o absolute_a i_o have_v speak_v the_o relative_n be_v this_o because_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o this_o twofold_a as_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o because_o i_o beget_v thou_o like_o myself_o a_o day_n beget_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n 1._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n because_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v considerable_a from_o that_o right_n which_o a_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v patria_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n it_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n himself_o reason_n so_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n why_o because_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lawyer_n call_v this_o power_n sacra_fw-la potestas_fw-la sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o men._n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o son_n be_v so_o great_a that_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n reckon_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n a_o law_n indispensible_a by_o any_o religion_n to_o honour_v our_o father_n be_v a_o law_n above_o other_o seem_a honour_n give_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n doctrine_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v the_o law_n but_o what_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v idolater_n than_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n deut
we_o admit_v christ_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v thou_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n what_o though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o evermore_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n i._n e._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v seâ—_n before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n joh._n 16._o ult_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o overcome_v it_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o yea_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o sceptre_n be_v a_o scepterâ—_n equity_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o jerem._n 23.5_o 2._o what_o the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n body_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n 2._o because_o tribe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o such_o staff_n numb_a 1.17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n gen._n 45._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v twelve_o which_o proceed_v from_o jacob_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n numb_a 1.4_o 3._o because_o all_o tribe_n and_o family_n proceed_v from_o one_o stock_n have_v one_o common_a governor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda._n the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n thus_o what_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 7.7_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o we_o have_v 1_o chron._n 17.6_o speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o esay_n 10.5_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n esay_n 14.5_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n zach._n 10._o ult_n the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n i._n e._n the_o dominion_n chald._a paraphr_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n or_o hook_n wherewithal_o he_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o people_n christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n it_o be_v insigne_fw-la principatus_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o authority_n itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o numb_a 21.18_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o with_o their_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n the_o prince_n of_o moab_n have_v a_o strong_a staff_n or_o sceptre_n jer._n 48.17_o how_o be_v the_o strong_a staff_n break_v and_o the_o beautiful_a rod_n christ_n have_v a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n esth_n 4.12_o of_o severity_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 2._o revel_v 12._o why_o have_v he_o a_o sceptre_n god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n he_o in_o wisdom_n strengthen_v he_o and_o arm_n he_o with_o a_o sceptre_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n annex_v unto_o it_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n itself_o will_v become_v contemptible_a and_o be_v despise_v you_o know_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o frog_n desire_v a_o king_n if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v sovereignty_n and_o authority_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o sceptre_n power_n dominion_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v and_o vindicate_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o contempt_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o have_v give_v a_o throne_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n chald._a his_o word_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o throne_n then_o follow_v his_o sceptre_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o strength_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n i._n e._n the_o powerful_a word_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o we_o now_o inquire_v what_o special_a word_n this_o be_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o angel_n call_v it_o revel_v 3.10_o i_o e._n the_o word_n of_o his_o cross_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o sovereignty_n authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n observe_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prove_v undeniable_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o judaical_o mind_a man_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o god_n chald._n the_o messiah_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o the_o macchabean_a race_n and_o pass_v to_o herod_n a_o edomite_n repreh_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o rebel_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o oppose_v his_o government_n and_o slight_a his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o what_o else_o do_v we_o more_o or_o less_o all_o of_o we_o beloved_n when_o we_o neglect_v his_o know_a command_n the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a king_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o only_a potentate_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n yet_o who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n anger_n so_o far_o as_o to_o curb_v and_o check_v his_o own_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o if_o himself_o swear_v not_o hear_v not_o daily_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n even_o against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a who_o regard_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o king_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v yet_o who_o judge_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maugre_o all_o those_o edict_n from_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n we_o dare_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o either_o command_n or_o forbid_v how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n any_o plot_n or_o design_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n our_o tongue_n and_o our_o do_n be_v
author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n phil._n 3.20_o he_o be_v the_o true_a josuah_n who_o give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o true_a promise_a rest_n observe_v 1._o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n potiphera_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o on_o who_o daughter_n pharaoh_n give_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o endeavour_v most_o to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 41.45_o for_o king_n of_o old_a think_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n business_n so_o melchizedech_n king_n and_o priest_n their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v they_o and_o fear_v their_o own_o power_n will_v be_v eclipse_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o pontifex_n maximus_n josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n tribe_n marry_v interchangeable_o one_o with_o other_o whence_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o visible_a but_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n invisible_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a how_o much_o more_o honourable_a he_o who_o be_v high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.21_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o exhort_v consider_v the_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n that_o great_a extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o without_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n moses_n the_o lord_n ambassador_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v he_o write_v of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1._o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o profession_n be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n 2._o what_o a_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v confer_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.17_o 3._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o honourable_a name_n apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v they_o both_o in_o eminency_n whence_o holy_a anselme_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n forbear_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o style_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o this_o epistle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o title_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n 3._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n compare_n heb._n 9.11_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o so_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o 1._o in_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 9.11_o he_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o hope_v for_o they_o which_o appear_v not_o which_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o apostle_n define_v heb._n 11.1_o he_o first_o publish_v and_o teach_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n religion_n and_o profession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n 2._o he_o consummate_v also_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o propound_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o 2._o by_o elicit_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o he_o propound_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v in_o good_a measure_n obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n unto_o such_o the_o son_n reveil_v himself_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o unless_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n satisfi_v the_o question_n move_v vers_fw-la 22._o why_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o love_v the_o father_n or_o son_n therefore_o because_o you_o keep_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o son_n love_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n also_o elicit_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n inward_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o same_o suffer_a mind_n he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n his_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o perform_v also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n act_v 3._o ult_n reason_n see_v note_n on_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 11._o observe_v 1._o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o they_o he_o ought_v himself_z so_o firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o philippian_n be_v believer_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o offering_n it_o up_o their_o ministry_n and_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o drink-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o his_o god_n the_o philippian_n offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o a_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v to_o the_o philippian_n first_o their_o apostle_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v their_o priest_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o low_a condescent_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o his_o office_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o make_v expiation_n by_o a_o substitute_n or_o proxy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 3._o by_o who_o the_o believer_n obtain_v their_o high_a office_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n it_o imply_v order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v as_o we_o find_v high_a
as_o angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o what_o power_n christ_n have_v what_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o authority_n reach_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o passion_n hebr._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n obser_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o in_o all_o believer_n a_o possibility_n a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a sure_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o say_v remove_v anger_n from_o thy_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o power_n impart_v unto_o we_o of_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v much_o less_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o who_o be_v that_o one_o lawgiver_n say_v unto_o every_o one_o every_o one_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n undeserved_o and_o unadvised_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o know_v so_o well_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o know_v we_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v wrath_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n the_o council_n yea_o with_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o obser_n 4._o not_o only_o that_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o voice_n be_v that_o which_o whisper_v to_o the_o wrathful_a soul_n 1._o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n 2._o psal_n 37.8_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dictate_v unto_o david_n as_o the_o title_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o cain_n why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v gen._n 4.6_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v pettish_a and_o froward_a reprehension_n if_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v this_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o where_o be_v our_o obedience_n the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v no_o great_a testimony_n than_o their_o master_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o disciple_n say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v hush_v they_o then_o obey_v what_o he_o say_v exhort_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o truth_n testify_v this_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v above_o all_o other_o argument_n hebr._n 12.25_o from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n have_v ask_v the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n they_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v from_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o sign_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n the_o historian_n report_v of_o augustus_n that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n he_o command_v the_o frog_n to_o leave_v their_o croak_n and_o they_o present_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o true_a augustus_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n with_o we_o in_o reverence_n to_o who_o caesar_n will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bear_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v that_o power_n with_o we_o to_o silence_v our_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o croak_n of_o those_o frog_n who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a rev._n 16._o shall_v not_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a shall_v not_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n with_o thou_o as_o to_o quiet_v thy_o fury_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o great_a calmness_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v psalm_n 76.20_o the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v he_o restrain_v axiom_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o ancient_n outward_o and_o a_o outward_a punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v to_o christ_n disciple_n inward_o and_o establish_v and_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o also_o by_o inward_a punishment_n the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o this_o diversity_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o different_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v his_o disciple_n esay_n 8._o seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o the_o son_n his_o also_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o the_o father_n impart_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o a_o gradual_a communication_n and_o revelation_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o i._n e._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n disciple_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 2._o reason_n also_o there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 17.4_o he_o impart_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o more_o abundance_n john_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n his_o light_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o how_o can_v he_o impart_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o so_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o far_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n for_o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n disciple_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a childhood_n which_o differ_v little_a from_o servantship_n gal._n 4.1_o for_o the_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v the_o servile_a condition_n of_o his_o child_n and_o disciple_n to_o sonship_n and_o freedom_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n disciple_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v christ_n the_o son_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n objection_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n be_v liable_a to_o hell_n fire_n what_o punishment_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o who_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o than_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n than_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o trouble_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a reputation_n who_o start_v the_o objection_n and_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o doubt_n say_v he_o force_v we_o to_o understand_v esse_fw-la differentias_fw-la gehennarum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o objection_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o hell_n than_o one_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v
1._o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o our_o neighbour_n be_v luke_o 10.29_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 22.39_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n and_o curse_v of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12.1_o reason_n 1._o they_o have_v need_n of_o blessing_n god_n will_v curse_v they_o gen._n 12._o reason_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n duty_n 1._o they_o be_v command_v 2._o they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o psal_n 24.5_o and_o 133.3_o rom._n 12.14_o object_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o nehemiah_n 13.24_o james_n 3._o herewithal_o we_o curse_v man_n answer_v before_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v laudable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o obser_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v such_o as_o curse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n numb_a 22.2_o sam._n 16.5_o jer._n 15.10_o obser_n 2._o instead_o of_o curse_v the_o disciple_n return_v blessing_n rom._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o obser_n 3._o the_o eminency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o mysticé_fw-la object_n then_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n answ_n the_o lord_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o evil_a now_o to_o love_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v so_o for_o the_o very_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o evil_n render_v man_n evil_a scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a abominabiles_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la they_o be_v abominable_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v 2._o if_o we_o may_v love_v sin_n there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o object_n leave_v for_o our_o hatred_n exhort_v 1._o curse_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a design_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v curse_v those_o who_o curse_n abraham_n be_v child_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12._o what_o be_v it_o but_o bark_v vilify_a reproach_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o and_o for_o what_o difference_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consol_n unto_o the_o disciple_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o exhort_v 2._o fear_v not_o value_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n their_o word_n be_v wind_n dog_n bark_v against_o the_o moon_n which_o keep_v on_o her_o course_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o exhort_v 3._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v be_v reason_n enough_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n the_o fool_n travel_v with_o a_o word_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v not_o burst_v thou_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o to_o a_o blessing_n that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n obs_n if_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n with_o we_o 3._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o herein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o hatred_n be_v affectus_fw-la seperationis_fw-la a_o affection_n or_o disaffection_n of_o separation_n wherein_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o love_n which_o be_v affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la who_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n one_o contrary_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o another_o as_o therefore_o love_n be_v a_o connaturality_n and_o complacency_n in_o he_o who_o one_o love_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o averseness_n a_o disaffection_n to_o he_o who_o one_o hate_n as_o love_n be_v be_v velle_fw-la alteri_fw-la a_o wish_v another_o good_a so_o hatred_n evil_a as_o love_n blessing_n so_o hatred_n curse_v as_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n unto_o another_o so_o hatred_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o do_v what_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n a_o man_n can_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v unto_o another_o so_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v we_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o wish_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o we_o curse_v we_o speak_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v of_o we_o do_v we_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o love_v bless_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o what_o good_a shall_v i_o do_v to_o they_o answ_n if_o they_o be_v hungry_a feed_v they_o if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o like_a reason_n do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n such_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v and_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o measure_n or_o rule_v according_a to_o which_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o answ_n i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o reason_n by_o love_v blessing_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o hate_v we_o we_o further_o and_o advance_v god_n main_a end_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o 1._o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n so_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 20_o 21._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o melt_a those_o who_o hate_v they_o heap_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n prov._n 25.21_o 22._o 4._o if_o this_o glorious_a end_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a aversation_n and_o hatred_n yet_o there_o remain_v against_o they_o god_n testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o to_o their_o meek_a and_o better_a nature_n and_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o god_n who_o act_v they_o direct_v and_o just_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o object_n of_o that_o good_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v its_o a_o precept_n necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v practise_v and_o that_o towards_o we_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hos_fw-la 4.8_o 7._o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22.39_o obj._n 1_o may_v i_o not_o hate_v they_o who_o hate_n god_n ibidem_fw-la obj._n 2._o must_v i_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thus_o to_o philosophize_v but_o our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thou_o shall_v know_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o curious_a questionist_n as_o herod_n be_v he_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v how_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v he_o with_o a_o mischief_n saul_n experimental_o find_v david_n such_o a_o one_o and_o saul_n bid_v he_o return_v 1_o sam._n 26.21_o but_o david_n dare_v not_o trust_v he_o but_o if_o this_o inquisition_n after_o such_o lover_n of_o enemy_n those_o who_o hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o enquiry_n may_v themselves_o also_o love_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v give_v such_o direction_n to_o those_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v such_o inquisition_n ecclus._n 6.16_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o whereby_o the_o wise_a man_n imply_v that_o every_o man_n be_v
4._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a fatherhood_n so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v instrument_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o special_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v beget_v anew_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v call_v not_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o he_o will_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3._o thus_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o love_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n the_o reason_n see_v in_o the_o analysis_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o their_o scope_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o before_o 2._o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_n 3._o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 4._o our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n the_o sun_n be_v here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sun_n because_o he_o create_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o make_v to_o rise_v be_v use_v in_o a_o transitive_a sense_n otherwhere_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v by_o a_o hebraism_n according_a to_o which_o neuter_n and_o intransitives_n be_v use_v as_o if_o in_o hiphel_n as_o transitives_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o his_o common_a providence_n over_o all_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v wisd_v 11.24_o and_o 12_o 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o sun_n 2._o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o light_n and_o life_n his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o man_n eternal_a welfare_n his_o compassion_n on_o all_o who_o be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v from_o he_o that_o this_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o doubt_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v forcible_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v call_v your_o father_n how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v your_o father_n unless_o you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o you_o be_v his_o child_n already_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v your_o father_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o convicton_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o far_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n divers_a way_n and_o in_o divers_a degree_n according_a to_o that_o ineffable_a and_o unexpressable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o child_n bear_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n even_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v they_o child_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n there_o be_v also_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sonship_n speak_v john_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o obser_n 1._o literal_o spiritual_o 1._o literal_o the_o sun_n be_v god_n his_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o rise_v and_o set_v so_o to_o stand_v still_o so_o to_o go_v back_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a body_n of_o light_n it_o have_v therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o servant_n because_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_o thus_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o to_o trouble_v man_n mind_n with_o other_o contemplation_n in_o nature_n obser_n 2._o what_o a_o dignation_n what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o for_o he_o who_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o regard_v man_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o david_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o and_o 24.1_o 2._o and_o 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n to_o the_o surrogate_v israel_n deut._n 10.14_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o obser_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n your_o father_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v abide_v with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o obser_n 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n and_o love_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v hope_v and_o expect_v from_o their_o father_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n psal_n 115.3_o as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v sovereign_a power_n also_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o who_o may_v be_v true_o call_v good_a man_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o who_o may_v be_v call_v just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.17_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o mistake_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v rule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o tend_v more_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o to_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v only_o of_o possibility_n of_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v these_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_v his_o enemy_n do_v
word_n what_o spirit_n these_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a word_n even_o those_o wherewithal_n those_o be_v possess_v who_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v devil_n mat._n 10.17_o and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n act_n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o the_o seducer_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n 2._o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 3._o that_o which_o deceive_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 4._o that_o which_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 5._o that_o which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3_o 6._o that_o which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n 1.2_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o age_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n you_o read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o dumb_a devil_n another_o a_o deaf_a devil_n another_o blind_a yea_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n as_o if_o those_o contrariae_fw-la fortitudines_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o those_o contrary_a power_n have_v be_v reserve_v as_o object_n whereon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o subtlety_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o know_v and_o discover_v their_o subtlety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o wile_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o in_o simon_n magus_n elymas_n etc._n etc._n thus_o satan_n fall_v and_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o a_o mischievous_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o strength_n christ_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o luke_n 11.21_o esay_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v upon_o the_o strong_a so_o in_o the_o marg._n obser_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v catholicon_n a_o universal_a medicine_n obser_n 2._o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n beyond_o satan_n repreh_n the_o pride_n of_o foolish_a man_n who_o boast_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n col._n 2.15_o that_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n while_o mean_a time_n poor_a man_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o evil_a spirit_n triumph_v over_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o consideration_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o strength_n his_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4.32_o vide_fw-la note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.28_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v remove_v a_o spirit_n as_o in_o nature_n when_o applicantur_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la when_o thing_n active_a be_v apply_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v but_o a_o vehicle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o god_n make_v he_o be_v adam_n earth_n and_o earthly_a but_o as_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o enosh_n i._n e._n weak_a sickly_a miserable_a and_o be_v become_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o man_n obser_n 2._o here_o then_o be_v a_o object_n for_o the_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v not_o left_a mankind_n miserable_a and_o without_o remedy_n obser_n 3._o the_o most_o high_a god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n 2._o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n great_a love_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o natural_a life_n than_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n sure_o no_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v he_o heal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a habentes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v ill_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n obser_n 2._o col._n 2._o what_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o how_o christ_n himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 2._o how_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o infirmity_n by_o sickness_n and_o how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o esay_n 53.4_o which_o we_o turn_v our_o infirmity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n also_o in_o the_o lxx_o 2_o chron._n 9.29_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o peter_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o say_v who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o less_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a as_o there_o be_v also_o degree_n of_o bodily_a disease_n some_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o cure_v other_o less_o and_o therefore_o bodily_a disease_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v the_o reason_n why_o by_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o threfore_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o remove_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v his_o disease_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o he_o warn_v he_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n john_n 5.14_o sin_n no_o more_o 2._o also_o because_o they_o be_v preventitious_a of_o sin_n job_n 33._o these_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n christ_n take_v and_o bare_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n speak_v to_o he_o most_o unworthy_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v most_o mild_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a provocation_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o john_n 8.48_o 49._o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a ask_v this_o question_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a he_o be_v never_o sick_a mat._n 25._o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a because_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n not_o the_o special_a disease_n of_o every_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o incident_a unto_o mankind_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o disease_n they_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v take_v or_o bear_v one_o or_o other_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n
upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o say_v zacharias_n as_o he_o be_v now_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n begin_v to_o we_o and_o drink_v to_o we_o mat._n 5._o what_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o pledge_v he_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n yea_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n look_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o sick_a man_n look_v on_o a_o potion_n that_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n behold_v as_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o world_n sad_a and_o sorry_a shall_v proceed_v joy_n yea_o all_o joy_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o look_n at_o as_o a_o threaten_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o to_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a be_v not_o christ_n to_o give_v but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n what_o not_o he_o to_o give_v have_v he_o not_o say_v express_o mat._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o ascribe_v distribution_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12.22_o do_v not_o he_o ascribe_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n eph._n 4.8.11_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n affirm_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o how_o else_o be_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v luk._n 6.40_o every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n joh._n 12.29_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v do_v the_o lord_n then_o derogate_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o text_n what_o elsewhere_o he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v true_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v either_o mistake_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o else_o yield_v their_o understanding_n captive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o principal_a leader_n as_o our_o late_a translator_n have_v do_v yea_o we_o may_v just_o marvel_v that_o even_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v sway_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o prejudice_n of_o one_o man_n for_o so_o not_o only_o this_o and_o the_o old_a translation_n but_o the_o italian_a of_o diodati_n and_o the_o french_a set_v out_o by_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v yea_o the_o english_a gloss_n have_v this_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n so_o render_v god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n of_o honour_n here_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n so_o misunderstand_v for_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v render_v without_o any_o supplement_n at_o all_o thus_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v unless_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o than_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v without_o any_o supplement_n and_o without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o even_o in_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la unless_o or_o except_v so_o where_o mat._n 17.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 9.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 17.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n none_o unto_o which_o a_o very_a learned_a critic_n refer_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o thus_o the_o vulg._n latin_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a vatablus_n castellio_n the_o spanish_a coverdale_n and_o our_o old_a english_a manuscript_n martin_n luther_n and_o old_a dutch_a translator_n render_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o true_o understand_v afford_v these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n 2._o the_o son_n may_v not_o give_v those_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n appear_v psal_n 31.19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o esay_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o wherein_o inquire_v what_o be_v it_o 1._o more_o especial_o to_o sit_v and_o 2._o to_o sit_v at_o god_n or_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n 1._o to_o sit_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v here_o principal_o mean_v mat._n 19.28_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o suit_n 2._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v as_o before_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v as_o reward_v and_o punishment_n honourable_a and_o dishonourable_a see_v mat._n 25._o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o here_o than_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o at_o our_o assize_n whether_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a place_n thus_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a 2._o to_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v unless_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o be_v they_o psal_n 31.19_o as_o before_o they_o be_v the_o righteous_a that_o must_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o and_o to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o and_o v._o 12._o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n obser_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o notable_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o part_n before_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n or_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o to_o introduce_v this_o belief_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v who_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v who_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o be_v he_o whosoever_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v his_o or_o love_v he_o they_o be_v he_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n they_o be_v he_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n proceed_v in_o distribution_n of_o honour_n prepare_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v thus_o the_o mistranslation_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o inevitable_a destiny_n a_o unavoidable_a fatal_a necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o christ_n
right_a hand_n without_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n whereas_o the_o true_a predestination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o observe_v hence_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o than_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o drink_v this_o cup_n nun_n haec_fw-la oportuit_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la atque_fw-la ità _fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la will_v god_n they_o who_o be_v too_o often_o in_o other_o cup_n will_v serious_o and_o sad_o think_v of_o this_o poculum_fw-la salutare_fw-la this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o strive_v for_o a_o outward_a baptism_n will_v as_o much_o or_o more_o endeavour_n after_o this_o alas_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v by_o our_o foolishness_n our_o error_n our_o lie_n that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o our_o deadly_a sin_n that_o the_o patience_n goodness_n mercy_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v christ_n suffer_v from_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53.4_o 5._o so_o arius_n montanus_n and_o tremellius_n repreh_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n even_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o drink_v thus_o you_o read_v jer._n 25.15_o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o judgement_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n which_o he_o signify_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n vers_fw-la 15._o this_o disobedience_n have_v bring_v the_o sword_n among_o we_o this_o continue_v it_o yet_o with_o we_o this_o judgement_n esay_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v to_o the_o nation_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o zach._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manifold_a disease_n among_o we_o many_o of_o we_o have_v often_o profess_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_o among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o i._n e._n die_v the_o death_n even_o because_o they_o have_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o other_o reason_n may_v we_o refer_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o even_o this_o immoderate_a and_o unseasonable_a drought_n what_o else_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n say_v i_o this_o or_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o the_o astrologer_n refer_v our_o present_a drought_n unto_o the_o late_a eclipse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o second_o cause_n whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v observe_v in_o manifold_a other_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n unto_o we_o to_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o we_o what_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o their_o season_n empty_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9.12_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n refer_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 14.16_o 17._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o for_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v what_o then_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n what_o else_o but_o our_o humane_a flesh_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o have_v our_o tabernacle_n our_o dwell_n our_o house_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o we_o they_o therefore_o who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o imitate_v his_o death_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n of_o blessing_n no_o rain_n of_o god_n live_v word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n deut._n 32._o heb._n 6.7_o no_o outward_a rain_n for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28.12_o so_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o 3._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a how_o able_a they_o be_v appear_v soon_o after_o when_o be_v in_o company_n with_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v what_o boldness_n be_v this_o what_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o condemn_v the_o despair_n and_o unbelief_n of_o many_o of_o we_o james_n and_o john_n be_v yet_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o when_o the_o cup_n come_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o we_o can_v away_o with_o it_o we_o have_v no_o power_n no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o try_v while_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o we_o o_o how_o valiant_a we_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o choose_a of_o god_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n but_o when_o now_o temptation_n come_v either_o from_o the_o world_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n or_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n what_o ever_o the_o temptation_n be_v what_o arrant_a coward_n we_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o like_o great_a lubbar_n and_o let_v satan_n buffet_v we_o repreh_n how_o just_o do_v this_o reprove_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o look_v at_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o baptism_n as_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fore-suffering_a and_o his_o principal_a passion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o
of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v unto_o our_o god_n we_o have_v never_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o much_o we_o gain_v by_o it_o yea_o all_o we_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o it_o we_o be_v now_o make_v owner_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v usurper_n of_o before_o a_o drop_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o lose_v beside_o hereby_o we_o know_v how_o to_o bestow_v our_o good_a which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o for_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o steward_n he_o call_v we_o to_o account_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o to_o he_o and_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n and_o appoint_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o thought_n desire_n love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o how_o much_o upon_o our_o child_n our_o servant_n our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o 9_o o_o the_o bless_a free_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o dispose_v of_o his_o master_n good_n 10._o o_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n his_o own_o scoff_v at_o and_o wrong_v his_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o demand_v this_o debt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o themselves_o who_o deny_v god_n his_o own_o mat._n 21.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v miserable_o destroy_v they_o and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o due_a season_n but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o render_v our_o lord_n his_o own_o belove_a let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o nor_o think_v we_o can_v deceive_v our_o god_n in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o wise_a that_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o he_o who_o think_v he_o give_v god_n his_o own_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o that_o his_o coin_n be_v currant_n that_o it_o have_v god_n image_n on_o it_o and_o his_o only_a god_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o glory_n to_o another_o if_o therefore_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o own_o they_o tell_v of_o phidias_n the_o carver_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o picture_n so_o cunning_o within_o the_o shield_n of_o minerva_n that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o disfigure_v that_o as_o demolish_v the_o other_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o glory_n weave_v and_o wrought_v in_o god_n glory_n as_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n if_o so_o thou_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v ambitious_a of_o thy_o own_o glory_n god_n deal_v not_o unjust_o with_o we_o he_o give_v every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o prov._n 12.14_o but_o some_o will_v complain_v they_o be_v wrong_v if_o they_o be_v think_v to_o detain_v aught_o from_o god_n they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o be_v all_o this_o to_o give_v god_n all_o his_o own_o man_n be_v content_a to_o give_v many_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n to_o build_v he_o temple_n to_o feed_v cloth_n harbour_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n to_o do_v almost_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o main_a thing_n want_v have_v thou_o give_v god_n thyself_o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o haste_n thou_o give_v he_o that_o one_o part_n of_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n have_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o one_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o love_n or_o thy_o joy_n or_o thy_o fear_n or_o thy_o hope_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n entire_o if_o not_o thou_o have_v as_o yet_o give_v god_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o thou_o shall_v i_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o most_o conscience_n of_o withhold_a any_o thing_n from_o god_n whether_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o give_v god_n all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n suppose_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n then_o sure_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o my_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n especial_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a for_o all_o our_o affection_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o confer_v mich._n 6.7_o 8._o esay_n 58.2_o 7._o psal_n 50.13_o 14._o mean_n before_o thou_o pay_v god_n his_o own_o and_o render_v to_o he_o his_o image_n all_o other_o impression_n must_v he_o wrought_v out_o of_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o wrought_v out_o of_o thou_o apoc._n 13._o we_o must_v first_o work_v out_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n nolite_fw-la conformari_fw-la huic_fw-la seculo_fw-la rom._n 12.2_o 2._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o dissolve_v satan_n work_n in_o thou_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 14.30_o this_o 3._o must_v be_v do_v by_o humiliation_n repentance_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o mortification_n the_o house_n must_v be_v sweep_v before_o the_o groat_n be_v find_v v._o l._n psal_n 77.7_o scopebam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o when_o these_o impression_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o we_o then_o reformamini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mentis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la rom._n 12.2_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o patience_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o evil_a thought_n will_v assault_v we_o a_o new_a in_o hope_n to_o make_v new_a impression_n in_o we_o then_o then_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o saviour_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la tuis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la custodio_fw-la parietes_fw-la say_v thus_o to_o thy_o tempt_a thought_n i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o i_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o christ_n say_v macarius_n confer_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o it_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a lust_n must_v tempt_v thou_o to_o work_v their_o impression_n in_o thou_o then_o then_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o unclean_a lust_n my_o body_n be_v christ_n my_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o what_o authority_n have_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o another_o good_n what_o power_n have_v i_o of_o my_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o if_o thus_o valiant_o we_o bear_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o will_v give_v we_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o his_o coin_n his_o crown_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o endure_v temptation_n which_o now_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o grant_v we_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o crown_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a note_n all_o that_o we_o have_v if_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o belong_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o three_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a 2._o the_o second_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o man._n we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v general_o or_o special_o for_o as_o the_o light_n which_o god_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v first_o scatter_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o contract_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o heavenly_a vessel_n of_o light_n so_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n
be_v a_o godly_a man_n unless_o also_o he_o love_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v godly_a who_o know_v god_n better_o than_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n though_o i_o know_v say_v he_o all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v cognitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cognoscente_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la speciem_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v in_o our_o understanding_n only_o to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v carry_v by_o love_n into_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o we_o love_v we_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o unite_v unto_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o real_o unite_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n we_o love_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o be_v become_v abominable_a according_a as_o they_o love_v hos_fw-la 9.10_o jer._n 2.5_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v st._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6._o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a may_v perhaps_o fancy_n a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v thirsty_a may_v imagine_v a_o like_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o thirst_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o dream_n as_o esay_n 29.8_o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o will_v fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n no_o it_o be_v a_o real_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o fancy_n or_o think_v of_o god_n which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v athirst_a for_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 41._o the_o soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v for_o god_n can_v be_v fill_v otherwise_o than_o with_o god_n himself_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v only_o that_o we_o fear_v he_o for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n whence_o in_o our_o liturgy_n we_o call_v god_n service_n perfect_a freedom_n no_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v a_o barren_a or_o dead_a or_o devilish_a faith_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o which_o yet_o many_o whole_o rely_v on_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 5.6_o last_o for_o i_o must_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o gather_v corollary_n observe_v we_o hence_o the_o integrity_n of_o god_n service_n this_o commandment_n lest_o any_o one_o conceive_v himself_o exempt_a from_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o name_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o 1._o because_o god_n look_v at_o a_o whole_a people_n or_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o 2._o because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o answerable_a hereunto_o we_o may_v frame_v such_o a_o general_a exhortation_n which_o yet_o may_v descend_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o we_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o most_o ample_a field_n it_o be_v whereinis_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la every_o creature_n speak_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o how_o reasonable_a and_o just_a it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o god_n merit_n and_o desert_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o 2._o our_o own_o duty_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o command_v to_o be_v love_v and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o himself_o the_o lord_n or_o 2._o in_o reference_n unto_o we_o our_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o love_a he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o subject_n require_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o will_v yield_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n 6.5_o see_v ain_n in_o deut._n 6.5_o the_o essence_n nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o lovely_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o wind_v up_o your_o thought_n to_o a_o seraphical_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a and_o deny_v to_o moses_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o so_o as_o quench_v in_o the_o water_n or_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o unfold_v his_o own_o name_n and_o nature_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 34._o in_o itself_o most_o amiable_a and_o most_o lovely_a the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a full_a of_o goodness_n of_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n what_o more_o lovely_a than_o this_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o nonage_n and_o subject_n unto_o many_o fail_n according_a to_o a_o like_a speech_n of_o st._n john_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n consideration_n in_o the_o like_a childhood_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o through_o his_o name_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a year_n he_o propound_v the_o amiableness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o other_o attribute_n as_o of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n of_o truth_n of_o patience_n of_o goodness_n of_o gentleness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o most_o lovely_a essence_n nay_o beloved_n god_n essence_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n yea_o goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 4._o whence_o all_o those_o drop_n of_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n be_v distil_v into_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a amiable_a or_o lovely_a in_o the_o whole_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a which_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plato_n call_v it_o the_o idea_n the_o exemplary_a subsistence_n or_o pattern_n yea_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o it_o in_o god_n himself_o as_o honour_n praise_n glory_n power_n authority_n strength_n profit_n pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n what_o ever_o can_v be_v call_v good_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o thing_n can_v be_v style_v essential_o natural_o and_o original_o good_a but_o only_o god_n luk._n 18.19_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o very_o best_a be_v and_o the_o essentiator_n or_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o we_o that_o even_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n love_v he_o best_o and_o so_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o our_o own_o rule_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la ita_fw-la magìs_fw-la ad_fw-la magìs_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la maximè_fw-la if_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a i_o ought_v to_o love_v that_o more_o which_o be_v better_o and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n love_v himself_o vide_fw-la theol._n germ._n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o be_v good_a sure_o such_o he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o style_v thy_o god_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o our_o mere_a natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n or_o 2._o in_o our_o estate_n elevate_v above_o mere_a nature_n as_o his_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o in_o our_o mere_a natural_a estate_n whence_o have_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o mere_a natural_a estate_n to_o say_v from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o creature_n or_o not_o from_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o rather_o
any_o gracious_a man_n love_n unto_o god_n envy_v he_o not_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o thy_o lord_n what_o if_o another_o do_v not_o luk._n 9.49_o 50._o o_o let_v we_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la commutabile_fw-la the_o mutable_a and_o temporal_a good_a that_o divide_v lot_n from_o abraham_n one_o of_o we_o from_o another_o who_o shall_v get_v more_o wealth_n more_o power_n more_o authority_n the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o bonum_fw-la immutabile_fw-la that_o unite_v that_o join_v all_o in_o one_o bonum_fw-la quò_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n good_a counsel_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o o_o beloved_n let_v the_o worldling_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n strive_v for_o their_o promotion_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o fold_n promote_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o one_o another_o as_o andrew_n call_v peter_n to_o participation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1._o philip_z called_z nathaniel_z all_o the_o church_n invite_v one_o another_o esay_n 2.2_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n hebr._n 10.24_o repreh_n 2._o this_o reprove_v we_o who_o cast_v away_o our_o best_a affection_n our_o love_n upon_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o it_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n this_o make_v we_o like_o the_o thing_n themselves_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la abominabiles_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la hos_fw-la 9_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o transient_a a_o pass_a shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v movable_a and_o inconstant_a also_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o god_n and_o his_o make_n and_o he_o make_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n perfection_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o these_o unto_o their_o fountain_n consol_n but_o how_o can_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n fear_v he_o i_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n deut._n 28.58_o yea_o love_v he_o thou_o may_v thou_o ought_v because_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o thy_o god_n thy_o god_n become_v like_a to_o thou_o as_o job_n 33.6_o elihu_n which_o signify_v god_n himself_o say_v i_o also_o be_o form_v out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o hebr._n 2.14_o and_o so_o god_n be_v man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v jesus_n christ_n jehovah_n see_v note_n in_o exod._n 20.2_o 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o that_o first_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o jew_n recite_v every_o day_n twice_o every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n a_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n but_o some_o weak_a traveller_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a way_n may_v conceive_v it_o too_o small_a for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o too_o long_o pathless_a and_o untrodden_a unbeaten_a dark_a impassable_a wildred_a mountain_n too_o high_a to_o be_v overcome_v the_o gate_n too_o narrow_a to_o crowd_v through_o it_o and_o himself_o too_o weak_a too_o unable_a to_o finish_v his_o course_n doubt_v not_o despair_v not_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o from_o he_o that_o call_v thou_o only_o from_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n that_o persuade_v thou_o all_o this_o go_v then_o on_o with_o faith_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o faith_n virtue_n faith_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o what_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o remove_v the_o mountain_n mat._n 7._o and_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o faith_n and_o nothing_o be_v difficult_a unto_o love_n that_o make_v all_o light_n but_o herein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o what_o else_o do_v he_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o may_v love_v no_o person_n no_o thing_n else_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o challenge_v all_o our_o love_n he_o himself_o command_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n neighbour_n his_o neighbour_n to_o love_v the_o stranger_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o our_o god_n have_v but_o what_o ever_o creature_n we_o love_v it_o must_v be_v for_o god_n in_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n 1._o for_o god_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n we_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n yet_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o love_v they_o 2._o in_o god_n we_o love_v the_o creature_n when_o we_o seek_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o place_v no_o end_n no_o rest_n in_o it_o but_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o unto_o god_n when_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n when_o we_o love_v they_o in_o order_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n serviceable_a unto_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lay_v claim_v to_o all_o our_o love_n yet_o allow_v we_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n with_o his_o steward_n and_o such_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o our_o god_n we_o must_v pay_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o love_n our_o desire_n our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o delight_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v he_o give_v we_o order_n to_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o of_o our_o love_n upon_o our_o parent_n so_o much_o upon_o our_o friend_n so_o much_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o much_o upon_o stranger_n so_o much_o upon_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o these_o our_o disbursement_n we_o be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o so_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o say_v st._n john_n that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 1_o joh._n 4.21_o repreh_n who_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n if_o this_o commandment_n be_v observe_v what_o a_o world_n of_o vain_a foolish_a chat_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impious_a and_o wicked_a discourse_n will_v be_v silence_v we_o see_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n if_o some_o bold_a fellow_n dare_v interrupt_v foolish_a and_o vain_a babble_n with_o some_o savoury_a discourse_n what_o a_o damp_n it_o strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o present_a they_o say_v must_v not_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o affair_n obser_n a_o rule_n for_o love_n of_o ourselves_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la i_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o this_o commandment_n i_o must_v love_v myself_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o otherwise_o i_o love_v myself_o i_o be_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n love_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a sin_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o lead_a grace_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o vicious_a self-love_n our_o lord_n require_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n self-denial_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o therefore_o we_o thus_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o hate_v our_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a self_n for_o god_n and_o love_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n out_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n proceed_v the_o second_o like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o with_o such_o a_o love_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o god_n and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.14_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o
and_o curse_n of_o this_o outward_a visible_a world_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o world_n reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o end_n of_o satan_n world_n the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n 2._o they_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o vain_a world_n which_o be_v render_v such_o by_o sin_n shall_v consequent_o have_v a_o end_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n for_o since_o vanity_n and_o the_o curse_v seize_v on_o the_o creature_n for_o sin_n be_v sake_n when_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o then_o hope_v that_o the_o vanity_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v also_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la 3._o they_o may_v reason_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 4._o they_o may_v also_o consider_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o here_o a_o great_a doubt_n remain_v ibidem_fw-la doubt_v 3_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v observe_v 5._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v 2._o god_n be_v no_o natural_a agent_n observe_v 3._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o admire_v any_o creature_n observe_v 5._o how_o little_a how_o inconsiderable_a be_v their_o loss_n who_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o perish_a worldly_a good_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o remain_v heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o v._o latin_a know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o a_o better_a endure_a substance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o false_a christ_n 2._o war_n 3._o persecution_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n 5._o preach_v 6._o boni_fw-la opinio_fw-la a_o opinion_n only_o of_o good_a 7._o tribulation_n 8._o darkness_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 10._o man_n be_v effeminate_a 11._o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n 12._o man_n be_v secure_a 1â—_n great_a difference_n about_o religion_n 3._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n exhort_v keep_v not_o guard_v at_o one_o place_n only_o but_o ward_n about_o the_o city_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n that_o come_v and_o they_o come_v not_o open_o but_o privy_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n they_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o christ_n name_n 2._o what_o to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v 1._o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n so_o joh._n 2.11_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 23._o in_o his_o name_n so_o matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n act._n 4.7_o power_n or_o name_n v._o 10._o 2._o a_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n thus_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o you_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o sanballat_n tobias_n and_o geshem_n will_v build_v with_o nehemiah_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o god_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o insinuation_n for_o shall_v he_o or_o his_o lie_a spirit_n or_o false_a prophet_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_a name_n they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a no_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a the_o lip_n of_o of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n like_o a_o hony-comb_n they_o promise_v liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v use_v as_o a_o colour_n and_o cover_v to_o hide_v all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n many_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a 1._o inward_a 1._o false_a lie_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 3._o false_a holiness_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o outward_a and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o many_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o judas_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 8._o become_v many_o degenerate_v from_o unity_n break_v itself_o into_o multiplicity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n prescience_n and_o prediction_n which_o must_v have_v a_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n as_o well_o in_o evil_n as_o good_a for_o as_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v appear_v so_o there_o must_v also_o be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n 3._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o many_o division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a guide_n one_o true_a teacher_n esay_n 30.20_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n v._o l._n doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o teacher_n preceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o master_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o true_a prophet_n many_o true_a guide_n and_o teacher_n yet_o all_o these_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o that_o one_o teacher_n all_o point_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o and_o 13.1_o and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n jer._n 32.39_o act._n 4.32_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n yet_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n luk._n 1.70_o they_o have_v but_o one_o shoulder_n zeph._n 3.9_o 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o many_o christ_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o time_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o must_v again_o appear_v when_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o serpent_n then_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o last_v little_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n for_o in_o st._n john_n time_n we_o read_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o of_o many_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n tit._n 1.10_o many_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n note_v what_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o inward_a enemy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o outward_a enemy_n open_a violent_a man_n who_o hate_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o feign_a friend_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n nature_n be_v and_o authority_n observe_v 4._o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n st._n john_n collect_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 2._o these_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o inward_a deceiver_n they_o shall_v come_v signify_v their_o be_v their_o presence_n their_o appear_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a deceiver_n it_o import_v their_o
whence_o appear_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n esay_n 41.22_o 23._o and_o 42.9_o and_o 45.11_o observe_v 2._o note_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o this_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v and_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v thing_n doubtful_o because_o they_o know_v not_o future_a thing_n whence_o their_o apollo_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 3._o note_v our_o lord_n humility_n and_o condescent_n his_o care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n he_o withhold_v nothing_o needful_a but_o reveil_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o observe_v 4._o sometime_o our_o lord_n answer_v by_o silence_n or_o refuse_v to_o answer_v as_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26.62_o 63._o and_o 27.12_o 13._o sometime_o he_o decline_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.23_o 24._o our_o lord_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o answer_v their_o question_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o query_n aforesaid_a must_v needs_o contain_v matter_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o these_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n aim_v in_o at_o their_o question_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v observe_v 5._o the_o disciple_n ask_v and_o have_v answer_v to_o their_o question_n whence_o note_n that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o without_o a_o answer_n mat._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 36_o 37._o and_o 15.15.6_o and_o 18.21_o 22._o and_o 22.35_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o observe_v 6._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v these_o who_o obtain_v answer_v to_o their_o query_n who_o else_o but_o the_o penitent_a one_o the_o convert_a one_o believer_n self-denying_a obedient_a one_o let_v such_o as_o these_o come_v unto_o this_o oracle_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v never_o dismiss_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o without_o answer_n unto_o their_o query_n 2._o our_o lord_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v they_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o peril_n and_o danger_n imminent_a even_o the_o danger_n of_o imposture_n to_o be_v careful_o decline_v and_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v caution_n and_o circumspection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v beware_v look_v about_o you_o take_v heed_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n any_o one_o whether_o outward_a as_o son_n or_o daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n deut._n 13.6_o or_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4.22_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o or_o the_o envious_a man_n rev._n 12.9_o principal_a heed_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n and_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o seduce_v or_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_n to_o err_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v deceit_n may_v be_v know_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o deceiver_n or_o party_n deceive_v outward_a or_o inward_a and_o the_o party_n deceive_v the_o deceiver_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o to_o make_v some_o promise_n and_o win_v some_o credit_n belief_n trust_v and_o confidence_n from_o the_o party_n deceive_v whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v a_o fail_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v and_o hope_v for_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o evil_a and_o mischief_n whereof_o the_o party_n deceive_v be_v secure_a and_o fear_v not_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o deceit_n wherein_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o there_o be_v a_o unclean_a generation_n who_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o lasciviousness_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n they_o act_v by_o that_o general_a word_n they_o mean_v their_o beastly_a action_n and_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o alas_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o hide_v their_o venery_n esay_n 28.20_o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o such_o as_o we_o call_v strength_n and_o ability_n but_o authority_n and_o so_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v authority_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o their_o abominable_a practice_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wickedness_n be_v not_o from_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v can_v deny_v himself_o this_o argue_v not_o any_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n yea_o can_v he_o lie_v or_o deny_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n they_o be_v good_a man_n only_o who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n with_o they_o mar._n 9.22_o phil._n 4.13_o what_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n a_o infirmity_n a_o weakness_n and_o what_o strength_n they_o pretend_v be_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o evil_a be_v nothing_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la then_o the_o pretence_n of_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la but_o to_o let_v these_o unclean_a beast_n know_v how_o foul_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n evident_o prove_v that_o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v indeed_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n i_o shall_v give_v either_o sex_n a_o scripture_n to_o think_v upon_o to_o the_o lascivious_a whoremonger_n i_o commend_v jacob_n speech_n to_o reuben_n gen._n 49.3_o 4._o though_o reuben_n be_v jacob_n first_o bear_v yet_o because_o he_o go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n couch_n he_o be_v unstable_a and_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o must_v not_o excel_v to_o the_o lecherous_a harlot_n i_o propound_v ezechiel_n 16._o where_o the_o lord_n have_v recite_v the_o manifold_a whoredom_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o his_o apostate_n people_n he_o point_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o vers_n 30._o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v possible_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v deceive_v jam._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o 3.17_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la falli_fw-la decipi_fw-la levit._fw-la 4.13_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o peter_n give_v this_o caution_n unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o james_n john_n and_o andrew_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o propound_v the_o query_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o receive_v this_o caution_n from_o he_o as_o appear_v mar._n 13.3_o doubt_n but_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o seem_v not_o therefore_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o these_o term_n 1._o elect_a and_o 2._o possible_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v choice_a man_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.12_o such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o furnace_n esay_n 48.10_o grow_v man_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n rev._n 3.10_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n such_o the_o apostle_n describe_v col._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o too_o many_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v for_o some_o
be_v his_o fear_n isa_n 8.12_o 13._o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o imcompossibility_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n or_o whatever_o will_v stand_v in_o campetition_n with_o it_o the_o entire_a true_a fear_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o all_o other_o fear_n in_o it_o as_o moses_n serpent_n the_o serpent_n of_o the_o magician_n the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n can_v be_v carry_v but_o one_o way_n if_o we_o true_o fear_v we_o fear_v nothing_o else_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v we_o must_v expect_v strong_a opposition_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v strong_a consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n nehem._n 4.14_o encourage_v all_o such_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o nehemiah_n signify_v but_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n weak_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o every_o one_o they_o who_o believe_v even_o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o become_v strong_a heb._n 11._o among_o tola_n son_n 1_o chron._n 7.2_o be_v vzzi_n and_o jeriel_n what_o be_v they_o tola_n be_v a_o worm_n weak_a but_o vzzi_n be_v strength_n and_o courage_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v jeriel_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n put_v both_o these_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a confidence_n prov._n 14.26_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o best_a friend_n say_v yea_o fear_v he_o this_o consideration_n bring_v great_a weight_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o only_a master_n even_o christ_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v counsel_v by_o our_o friend_n by_o our_o best_a friend_n reproof_n this_o reprove_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n persuade_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o command_v this_o he_o entreat_v this_o he_o forcible_o urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o see_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o neglect_n be_v among_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n joh._n 11.48_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n how_o reason_n the_o jew_n most_o foolish_o and_o mad_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n they_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lose_v heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o land_n too_o like_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o fable_n he_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o lose_v the_o substance_n by_o crucify_a of_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o land_n and_o nation_n look_v now_o into_o thyself_o and_o search_v diligent_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o thy_o best_a friend_n our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n which_o hide_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n the_o truth_n be_v hide_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o every_o man_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o understand_v the_o truth_n no_o far_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o few_o man_n depart_v from_o their_o sin_n yet_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o truth_n most_o man_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o their_o own_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v enforce_v by_o clamour_n by_o authority_n bf_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o false_a witness_n by_o fight_v for_o it_o and_o for_o it_o kill_v and_o slay_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n act._n 6.9_o our_o lord_n foresee_v this_o well_o and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v learn_v his_o truth_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o luke_n xxii_o 25_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n you_o read_v vers_n 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o among_o the_o disciple_n a_o sad_a occasion_n strife_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o unworthy_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n excusable_a which_o we_o call_v emulation_n as_o when_o man_n contend_v which_o way_n they_o may_v best_o perform_v their_o duty_n such_o be_v that_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o well_o understand_v act._n 15.39_o but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o contention_n but_o a_o ambition_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o contention_n ill_o become_v they_o who_o shall_v better_o have_v learned_a christ_n and_o learned_a of_o christ_n that_o only_a lesson_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o matth._n 11._o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o contention_n proceed_v from_o pride_n only_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o tend_v unto_o pride_n it_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o misbeseem_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o most_o unseasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v which_o matth._n 20._o tell_v we_o be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v his_o passion_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o luk._n 22._o relate_v it_o after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n vers_n 21._o and_o that_o his_o treason_n shall_v take_v effect_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o strife_n who_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a every_o way_n a_o most_o unseasonable_a ambition_n every_o way_n a_o most_o sad_a occasion_n of_o the_o text._n the_o word_n contain_v precept_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n necessary_a for_o all_o but_o especial_o direct_v unto_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v leave_v elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n the_o precept_n be_v general_o two_o 1._o negative_a in_o dissimilitude_n to_o the_o gentile_a king_n and_o ruler_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 2._o affirmative_a in_o similitude_n unto_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o we_o may_v resolve_v they_o both_o into_o these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o you_o ruler_n you_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o ruler_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v among_o we_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n 7._o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v these_o be_v too_o many_o quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o king_n be_v these_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v sometime_o more_o large_o take_v and_o extend_v unto_o inferior_a governor_n
some_o why_o a_o few_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o day_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v straighten_a and_o such_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o straiten_n it_o and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o few_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n john_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o more_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o joseph_n exod._n 11._o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o and_o joseph_n die_v and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o generation_n after_o joseph_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v abundant_o they_o increase_v like_o fish_n while_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a joseph_n live_v his_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n joh._n 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o fisher_n of_o man_n catch_v they_o by_o thousand_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o largeness_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o and_o rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17.31_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n spirit_n they_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n believe_v on_o he_o receive_v he_o all_o which_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v of_o this_o present_a generation_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o his_o enemy_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o when_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n nature_n be_v power_n authority_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o be_v immanuel_n wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o christ_n this_o generation_n receive_v not_o but_o if_o another_o a_o false_a christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o a_o envious_a christ_n a_o proud_a christ_n a_o covetous_a christ_n a_o wrathful_a christ_n i._n e._n such_o a_o christ_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o like_v well_o all_o these_o and_o account_v they_o very_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o vers_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o be_v envious_a and_o esteem_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n e._n christ_n col._n 1._o proud_a and_o not_o humble_a matth._n 11._o wrathful_a and_o not_o meek_a as_o christ_n matth._n 11._o repreh_n the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n whence_o proceed_v this_o vain_a persuasion_n but_o from_o abundance_n of_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n say_v you_o so_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n say_v so_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o o_o when_o will_v man_n leave_v cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v matth._n 4.6_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o same_o with_o st_n paul_n his_o former_a word_n be_v i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o then_o have_v thou_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o case_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o lay_v claim_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o be_v slow_a enough_o in_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n so_o make_v to_o our_o mouth_n as_o this_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v they_o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o self-love_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o such_o imagination_n he_o bring_v no_o comfort_n with_o he_o but_o fear_v and_o perplexity_n as_o matth._n 14.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o fancy_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o they_o turn_v john_n 16._o they_o be_v much_o for_o good_a cheer_n the_o word_n signify_v confidite_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habete_fw-la have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o receive_v christ_n no_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o he_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n cease_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v quiet_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a consol_n though_o some_o and_o they_o but_o few_o receive_v christ_n yet_o let_v not_o those_o few_o despair_n because_o few_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o than_o thou_o know_v of_o elias_n think_v he_o be_v alone_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v many_o thousand_o beside_o he_o though_o but_o few_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o those_o few_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n and_o there_o to_o philippi_n and_o the_o work_n that_o the_o presidential_a angel_n invite_v they_o to_o be_v only_a lydia_n and_o afterward_o the_o gaoler_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prevent_v those_o who_o desire_v she_o yea_o she_o go_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o show_v herself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n wisd_v 6._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n confirm_v this_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o 3._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v power_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a adopt_a 1._o the_o natural_a he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o adopt_a son_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o power_n right_o authority_n
3._o apodosis_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n this_o be_v gravius_fw-la dictum_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n which_o yet_o be_v obvious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 4._o death_n have_v reign_v over_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o reign_v answer_v most_o what_o to_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o dominion_n whether_o the_o power_n be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o reign_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o a_o reign_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o a_o reign_n of_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o reign_v i_o must_v here_o remind_v you_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o death_n not_o only_o 1._o the_o death_n natural_a which_o sure_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o it_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o have_v die_v nor_o only_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n but_o also_o 3._o the_o infernal_a or_o hellish_a death_n though_o with_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v which_o distinction_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n for_o so_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o hellish_a death_n reign_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v or_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o natural_o even_o this_o death_n also_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o shall_v prove_v so_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n intervene_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o the_o fall_v man_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o it_o natural_o succeed_v unto_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o denunciation_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v death_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n among_o the_o several_a way_n of_o come_v to_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n statesman_n reckon_v usurpation_n succession_n and_o election_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v death_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n for_o first_o sin_n usurp_v a_o power_n over_o we_o so_o you_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v but_o do_v sin_n die_v without_o issue_n no_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a child_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o you_o find_v the_o genealogy_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v high_o and_o inquire_v who_o lust_n these_o be_v and_o who_o draw_v we_o away_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o lust_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o indeed_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n where_o sin_n or_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o sin_n be_v death_n according_a to_o jam._n 1.15_o job_n 18.12_o 13._o bildad_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o but_o the_o lxx_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v they_o turn_v it_o by_o apposition_n the_o first-born_a death_n or_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n by_o birthright_n successor_n and_o heir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o bildad_o vers_fw-la 14._o explain_v himself_o and_o put_v instead_o of_o death_n the_o first-born_a and_o heir_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n enter_v tanquam_fw-la in_o vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o into_o a_o empty_a possession_n or_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n find_v no_o resistance_n true_o very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o devil_n lust_n and_o you_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a right_n pretend_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n right_a of_o succession_n and_o right_a of_o election_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a presumption_n and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o some_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n many_o soul_n who_o antiquity_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a bear_v title_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o author_n of_o that_o work_v number_n up_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o the_o heathen_a recite_v many_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a sentence_n and_o their_o exemplary_a good_a life_n and_o at_o length_n shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o pit_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o work_n first_o see_v light_n come_v forth_o another_o bearing_z title_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la concern_v hell_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a place_n there_o not_o omit_v any_o nook_n or_o corner_n mention_v all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o torment_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v there_o such_o proud_a censorious_a spirit_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o worse_o who_o dare_v pronounce_v peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o downright_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n how_o much_o more_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o judge_v you_o rather_o they_o that_o be_v within_o yourselves_o and_o other_o within_o or_o under_o your_o power_n but_o these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o proud_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o although_o our_o god_n have_v exempt_v many_o thing_n from_o our_o knowledge_n deut._n 29.29_o as_o indeed_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o reveil_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v dare_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o state_n of_o infant_n when_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n reveil_v in_o the_o word_n these_o we_o neglect_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v principal_a notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n deut._n 29.29_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n those_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o accent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n unto_o they_o observe_v 1._o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n posterity_n observe_v 2._o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subject_n and_o vassal_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n
righteousness_n you_o have_v this_o reddition_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o vers_n 21._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o life_n what_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v express_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o same_o tense_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o point_n according_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o reign_n of_o life_n be_v here_o future_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v life_n do_v reign_v but_o it_o shall_v reign_v reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o man_n sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o life_n psal_n 49.14_o 15._o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o you_o find_v this_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.1_o 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n may_v reign_v he_o must_v first_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n pharaoh_n must_v be_v overcome_v before_o israel_n be_v deliver_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o joshua_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n the_o true_a joshua_n overcome_v all_o those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o the_o other_o lord_n thus_o jehu_n smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n that_o idolatrous_a house_n jehu_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n i._n e._n omnem_fw-la cognoscentem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la 2_o king_n 9.8_o all_o the_o proud_a know_v knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o jezebel_n must_v be_v the_o dog_n meat_n she_o bring_v in_o baal_n into_o israel_n jehojadah_fw-mi cause_v athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o joash_n reign_v the_o true_a jehojadah_fw-mi the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o the_o true_a jehu_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o true_a joshuah_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n heb._n 4._o he_o shall_v subdue_v every_o enemy_n who_o detain_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n i._n e._n his_o christ_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o palace_n thus_o i_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n all_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o rule_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n thus_o we_o understand_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o saint_n corporal_a death_n and_o that_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o that_o inward_a anguish_n pain_n and_o torment_n precede_v the_o saint_n conquest_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o torment_n satan_n understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v destroy_v revel_v 20.10_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n how_o be_v that_o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n vers_n 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n joh._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o cum_fw-la mark_fw-mi the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o execute_v judgement_n joh._n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v thus_o josuah_n subdue_v the_o king_n of_o jarmuth_n jos_n 10.23_o fit_o and_o home_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o time_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n typify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o whereof_o david_n complain_v psal_n 3.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n dan._n 7.13_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n mezentius_n have_v bind_v mortua_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la christ_n unloose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n the_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o gospel_n the_o old_a i._n e._n the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o have_v attain_v i_o show_v late_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a of_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o seek_v for_o what_o answer_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o i_o then_o show_v i_o find_v no_o place_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o some_o to_o rule_v this_o some_o have_v traduce_v and_o misreport_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o rule_v elder_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o untruth_n so_o notorious_a that_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v attest_v and_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o most_o of_o you_o now_o present_a shall_v i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o by_o a_o more_o mild_a expression_n inadvertency_n or_o want_n of_o hee_v what_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n obscure_a unto_o we_o and_o among_o they_o elder_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o quote_v numb_a 11._o where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n though_o before_o that_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o vent_v untrue_a testimony_n the_o very_a next_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o false_a report_n after_o a_o year_n yea_o more_o than_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o year_n for_o more_o than_o so_o long_o yea_o ever_o since_o the_o
and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n but_o till_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a moses_n they_o make_v the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n moses_n he_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o sin_n hence_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n herod_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 2.3_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n pride_n of_o life_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.2_o we_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n act._n 17.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o so_o they_o think_v when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v turn_v downward_o and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o turn_v upward_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3.15_o this_o be_v good_a news_n unto_o the_o humble_a when_o they_o see_v the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v break_v up_o we_o have_v bless_v the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o god_n hate_v now_o we_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o world_n demetrius_n act._n 19.23_o have_v go_v on_o quiet_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o goddess-making_a till_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v thrive_v otherwise_o by_o make_v medal_n and_o crucifix_n but_o this_o dangerous_a position_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o because_o that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o those_o who_o profit_n be_v concern_v therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o general_a motive_n that_o will_v take_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n their_o great_a goddess_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v assure_o that_o when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n however_o they_o seem_v religious_a oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v now_o disturb_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o therefore_o such_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n be_v come_v their_o reign_a sin_n be_v disturb_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n i._n e._n causal_o he_o enstate_v they_o and_o they_o reign_v from_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o know_a knowledge_n as_o the_o chaldy_n turn_v piss_v against_o the_o wall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o adam_n and_o that_o reign_v and_o that_o have_v its_o favourite_n among_o man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n what_o ever_o his_o life_n be_v o_o than_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v orthodox_n a_o good_a christian_a the_o carnal_a mind_n cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a man_n who_o be_v just_o censure_v they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o side_n bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v saul_n to_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23.21_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n abominable_a liar_n scoffer_n they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o among_o those_o who_o will_v monopolise_v and_o impropriate_a religion_n unto_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v 6._o the_o difference_n of_o reign_n death_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n unto_o sin_n and_o sin_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o adam_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o last_v it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n last_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o bound_n or_o term_n or_o end_n of_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o proud_a fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 8._o which_o put_v forth_o and_o set_v up_o itself_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o every_o man_n and_o over_o every_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a it_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o it_o lurk_v a_o visor_n of_o life_n but_o under_o it_o lie_v death_n hide_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o saul_n ambitious_a to_o reign_v though_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o persecute_v david_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v ever_o arrogate_a and_o assume_v to_o itself_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o live_n and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v raise_v up_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n call_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o controversy_n only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n the_o proud_a carnal_a mind_n ambitious_a of_o authority_n and_o rule_n though_o god_n be_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v raise_v god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 5._o who_o do_v not_o easy_o discern_v this_o earthly_a mind_n through_o the_o mantle_n of_o hypocrisy_n what_o precedent_n have_v the_o earthly_a mind_n for_o this_o james_n and_o john_n will_v sit_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o luk._n 9.46_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a look_v what_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o find_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o you_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n full_a when_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a rev._n 3._o you_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o if_o make_a king_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o you_o never_o learn_v to_o obey_v you_o reign_v when_o yet_o you_o never_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o without_o we_o for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v vers_n 9_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11.16_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o boast_v a_o little_a etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o other_o yet_o have_v not_o themselves_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n who_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o can_v show_v any_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o themselves_o alas_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o shall_v keep_v the_o keeper_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a life_n where_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o challenge_v such_o rule_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o these_o envy_v we_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n man_n claim_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la many_o expect_v the_o honour_n due_a and_o give_v
1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.21_o if_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v one_o of_o they_o saul_n spare_v those_o who_o to_o we_o may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o these_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v evil_o do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o he_o hate_v robbery_n though_o for_o burn_a offering_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o spare_v one_o of_o they_o though_o we_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o we_o like_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o draw_v water_n tear_n of_o contrition_n the_o spare_v of_o these_o cost_n saul_n his_o life_n 1_o chron._n 10.13_o and_o a_o amalekite_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8.9_o 10._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n to_o send_v the_o strong_a one_o that_o may_v subdue_v they_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o we_o but_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o will_v trust_v observe_v then_o who_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o rule_v we_o who_o else_o or_o what_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.1_o he_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o prophet_n david_n foresee_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n exult_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o psal_n 96.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o to_o judge_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n be_v proper_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o rule_v his_o people_n throughout_o the_o book_n call_v of_o that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o 1_o sam._n 8.5_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o they_o choose_v unrighteousness_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v reject_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_n than_o iniquity_n reign_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wherever_o the_o governor_n be_v good_a there_o not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n bear_v rule_v so_o say_v gideon_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n offer_v he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o judg._n 8.22_o rule_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a moderation_n in_o all_o governor_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v content_a that_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o o_o that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v and_o will_v true_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n as_o philo_z report_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n 1_o pet._n 5._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o all_o under_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6._o righteousness_n must_v rule_v they_o father_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n must_v rule_v they_o ephes_n 6.4_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a justice_n and_o equity_n must_v rule_v they_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n coloss_n 4.1_o the_o lord_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o same_o righteous_a master_n must_v rule_v the_o servant_n ephes_n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o what_o good_a soever_o any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o good_a servant_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteousness_n o_o belove_a do_v all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o rank_n thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o a_o golden_a age_n will_v present_o appear_v no_o man_n will_v oppress_v another_o no_o man_n will_v do_v violence_n to_o another_o no_o man_n will_v kill_v or_o steal_v or_o lie_v isai_n 11._o all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v righteous_a every_o man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o vers_n 2._o we_o be_v by_o profession_n dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n live_v in_o it_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o serve_v it_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o walk_v in_o our_o lust_n in_o our_o lust_n that_o by_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v dead_a you_o be_v now_o alive_a unto_o god_n can_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o alive_a unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o reign_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v not_o reign_v in_o you_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n the_o motion_n unto_o sin_n be_v many_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.5_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o you_o mistake_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o therefore_o you_o serve_v sin_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n if_o righteousness_n then_o be_v you_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n no_o more_o interest_n in_o you_o no_o more_o than_o a_o master_n have_v power_n over_o you_o when_o you_o be_v make_v free_a therefore_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o in_o chapter_n 6._o our_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v touch_v the_o dismission_n or_o discharge_v of_o our_o sin_n from_o have_v any_o rule_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n in_o this_o seven_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o cessation_n or_o end_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o man_n vers_n 1_o 6._o and_o both_o these_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o main_a objection_n for_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a for_o the_o statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10.3_o and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n the_o lawgiver_n must_v also_o sin_v in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n and_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o
of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o be_v death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o may_v meet_v we_o a_o objection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assert_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o own_o life_n so_o the_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v be_v up_o again_o why_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n himself_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n well_o know_v that_o worship_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o life_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.15_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o god_n phil._n 2._o all_o this_o he_o know_v yet_o he_o know_v also_o that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a oeconomy_n and_o order_n of_o work_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n usual_o speak_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n refer_v all_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o premise_v this_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o present_o add_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 18._o whence_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 3.1_o 3._o how_o true_a and_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o great_a promise_n 4._o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 5._o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v mystical_o then_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o type_n the_o mystery_n of_o many_o history_n the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o our_o lord_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o begin_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o verse_n 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n preach_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o quote_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o where_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v christ_n resurrection_n sure_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o any_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o express_a and_o literal_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n what_o then_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v what_o else_o but_o with_o humble_a and_o docible_a heart_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n adam_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o samson_n david_n elijah_n elisha_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v we_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n must_v be_v express_v by_o two_o thing_n two_o bird_n so_o the_o father_n add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o palmtree_n and_o the_o phoenix_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a joh._n 12.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v this_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o daniel_n and_o jonah_n also_o some_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o act_n 23._o cite_v psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n prefigure_v our_o lord_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o psal_n 22._o but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v allegory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wherein_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o another_o mean_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o when_o be_v ever_o that_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n blame_v by_o any_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v that_o way_n of_o teach_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o father_n and_o practise_v also_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v advise_o consider_v what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n when_o about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o o_o fool_n the_o word_n signify_v proper_o such_o as_o want_v understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o extract_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v axiom_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o conditional_o as_o the_o antecedent_n infer_v the_o consequent_a and_o so_o
full_a or_o not_o peaceable_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v gen._n 15.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v peaceable_a than_o god_n send_v josuah_n to_o destroy_v they_o thus_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v quiet_a judg._n 18.27_o and_o secure_a and_o then_o come_v the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o people_n be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v dan_n i._n e._n judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v it_o gen._n 38.6_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o security_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o thus_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.26_o 30._o they_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n expose_v without_o a_o pilot_n or_o rudder_n unto_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n and_o then_o drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n thus_o we_o understand_v 1_o thess_n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o alas_o may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o oppose_v by_o all_o man_n i_o be_v even_o peace_n itself_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o battle_n o_o happy_a be_v thou_o thou_o side_v with_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n yet_o who_o suffer_v more_o so_o much_o as_o he_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o thou_o babel_n be_v intend_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o moon_n keep_v on_o her_o constant_a course_n though_o all_o the_o dog_n bark_n at_o she_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a isai_n 33.16_o thou_o behold_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o next_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a look_n on_o all_o such_o difference_n as_o thing_n below_o he_o as_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v behold_v how_o the_o cloud_n below_o he_o be_v draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n by_o contrary_a wind_n the_o tree_n be_v move_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v ipse_fw-la interim_n non_fw-la movetur_fw-la judaeus_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la circumcision_n against_o uncircumcision_n one_o sect_n against_o another_o but_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a the_o christian_a the_o peacemaker_n fit_v as_o a_o impartial_a umpire_n and_o arbitrator_n above_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v all_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ill_a office_n it_o be_v to_o foment_n a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bird_n fly_v hard_a against_o the_o window_n see_v light_n but_o observe_v not_o what_o hinder_v all_o desire_n union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o few_o observe_v that_o their_o sin_n separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o god_n like_o cure_v of_o a_o wound_n skin_v it_o it_o fester_v and_o break_v out_o again_o so_o do_v the_o plaster_n of_o many_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o say_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n repreh_n the_o unpeaceable_a who_o fish_n in_o these_o trouble_a water_n have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o their_o life_n and_o be_v like_o desperate_a gamester_n let_v the_o swordman_n take_v heed_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z xiii_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a note_n the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o that_o star_n which_o shine_v at_o the_o epiphany_n by_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v save_v faith_n direct_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o union_n and_o agreement_n one_o with_o other_o and_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n another_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o star_n direct_v the_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o knit_v together_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o head_n as_o large_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o this_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o contain_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_a there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o affirmative_a the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o martial_n rank_v and_o order_v of_o a_o army_n wherein_o 1._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a and_o in_o authority_n 2._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a and_o under_o authority_n so_o speak_v the_o centurion_n luk._n 7.8_o nec_fw-la discessit_fw-la ab_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o a_o soldier_n language_n i_o be_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n whereof_o the_o first_o the_o high_a power_n be_v governor_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o in_o the_o precept_n the_o high_a power_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abstract_n put_v for_o the_o concrete_a for_o person_n administer_a this_o power_n be_v general_o according_a to_o the_o province_n whereabout_o they_o be_v employ_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a creature_n of_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v the_o compendium_n the_o brief_a and_o model_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v of_o both_o body_n and_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v needful_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o potestatibus_fw-la i._n e._n praelatis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o principibus_fw-la terrenis_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a governor_n secularibus_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o st._n anselm_n and_o rhabanus_fw-la read_v the_o text_n thus_o omnibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la be_v you_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o simple_o the_o high_a power_n as_o the_o king_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a unto_o the_o high_a as_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n and_n precedent_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o these_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a what_o that_o duty_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a if_o we_o further_o consider_v in_o these_o high_a power_n that_o especial_o whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v supereminency_n and_o goodness_n 1._o the_o supereminency_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o order_n above_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o goodness_n whereby_o they_o be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a unto_o other_o these_o two_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v ancient_o anoint_v which_o be_v fragrant_a and_o precious_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o ingredient_n exod._n 30._o and_o holy_a and_o so_o appropriate_v only_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o employ_v it_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o eminency_n which_o also_o supply_v the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n be_v and_o render_v it_o able_a and_o nimble_a to_o act_v and_o so_o to_o import_v a_o influence_n of_o itself_o to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o goodness_n 1._o this_o eminency_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o their_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v disproportion_v unto_o inferior_n beget_v admiration_n
which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n say_v aquinas_n in_o inferior_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o but_o this_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v 2._o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n which_o beget_v in_o inferior_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n love_v it_o for_o the_o comfortable_a light_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v disproportion_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o dare_v not_o outface_v it_o or_o bold_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o awful_a modesty_n or_o fear_n turn_v his_o face_n downward_o so_o lovely_a be_v magistracy_n that_o it_o invite_v to_o union_n but_o lest_o that_o love_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o familiarity_n and_o thence_o into_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v that_o it_o keep_v we_o off_o and_o cause_v a_o awful_a distance_n from_o it_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o love_n consist_v inward_a reverence_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o answerable_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o correspondent_a and_o suitable_a sign_n of_o both_o in_o reverend_a word_n and_o gesture_n pay_v tribute_n custom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o make_v up_o the_o subjection_n command_v in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n render_v unto_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n from_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o text_n afford_v the_o first_o of_o these_o both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n saul_n clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_a though_o a_o evil_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o a_o good_a optimè_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ignorant_a man_n they_o be_v that_o oppose_v it_o and_o self-willed_a they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n though_o a_o evil_a one_o nor_o the_o miss_n of_o he_o how_o it_o will_v end_v in_o anarchy_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v order_v of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o marginal_a read_n than_o ordain_v in_o the_o text_n because_o when_o man_n hear_v this_o word_n ordain_v they_o present_o cast_v their_o thought_n back_o to_o the_o beginning_n nay_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.48_o they_o present_o think_v of_o ordain_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v set_v in_o order_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v creation_n which_o st._n john_n express_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o creation_n be_v found_v god_n absolute_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v from_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n say_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 24.1_o 2._o yea_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o high_a power_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v man_n a_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n jer._n 27.5_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o according_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o aquinas_n quicquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la derivatur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o here_o power_n non_fw-la abjecit_fw-la deus_fw-la potestates_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la potens_fw-la job_n 39_o add_v hereunto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o his_o love_n of_o order_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o among_o man_n both_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o 2._o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o also_o from_o his_o love_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o of_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v equal_a perform_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v make_v superior_n unto_o they_o mere_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o reason_n also_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a power_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o est_fw-la minister_n dei_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o wisdom_n bespeak_v the_o high_a power_n wisd_v 6.3_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a and_o you_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o minister_n unto_o thou_o for_o good_a which_o include_v a_o reason_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a good_a yea_o all_o the_o good_a be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o rain_n descens_fw-la indeed_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o thence_o run_v down_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n ps_n 133._o this_o good_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a life_n be_v either_o animale_a or_o spiritual_fw-la either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o one_o life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o primum_fw-la animale_a dein_fw-ge spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n one_o with_o another_o st._n paul_n have_v both_o 1._o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 2._o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n if_o alone_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o even_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o swine_n they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o one_o with_o another_o and_o you_o know_v how_o love_o the_o drunkard_n herd_n together_o and_o like_o the_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n run_v head_n long_o together_o unto_o destruction_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la unitas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o advance_v this_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o when_o it_o once_o obtain_v so_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o become_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o than_o every_o inferior_a power_n shall_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o superior_a then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o mean_a time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o great_a accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o
of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v a_o last_a enmity_n gen._n 3._o revel_v 12._o ult_n he_o himself_o have_v command_v this_o contention_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o observe_v 1._o christian_n religion_n be_v no_o easy_a no_o lazy_a profession_n wrestle_v require_v all_o the_o man_n strength_n fight_v do_v so_o timotheus_n observe_v 2._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v proper_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o need_v do_v nothing_o observe_v 3._o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v active_a towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o arm_n i._n e._n christ_n see_v note_n in_o isa_n 33.2_o doubt_n if_o then_o our_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o help_v by_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o so_o needful_a that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o exhort_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n contend_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o confer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o weak_a and_o impotent_a mankind_n shall_v maintain_v difference_n contend_v strive_v one_o with_o another_o he_o have_v make_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n true_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o brother_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n but_o whereas_o graceless_a and_o ungodly_a man_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o man_n become_v mighty_a hunter_n one_o of_o other_o god_n in_o justice_n often_o time_n dash_v unpeaceable_a spirit_n one_o against_o another_o and_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defender_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o wrestle_v only_o with_o carnal_a sin_n see_v note_n in_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o observe_v 3._o we_o have_v no_o weak_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillem_fw-la fingere_fw-la adversarium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o best_a though_o i_o reject_v not_o the_o other_o for_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sound_v weakness_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v strong_a isa_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 3._o gal._n 6.1_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v etc._n etc._n repreh_n those_o who_o very_o undiscreet_o afflict_v and_o crucify_v their_o poor_a weak_a flesh_n especial_o on_o these_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n and_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o beseech_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v what_o hurt_n have_v thy_o poor_a flesh_n do_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v it_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n we_o blame_v the_o papist_n yet_o many_o of_o we_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n o_o how_o much_o better_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v kill_v and_o crucify_v our_o vicious_a inclination_n our_o sin_n rather_o than_o our_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o will_v put_v to_o death_n the_o ram_n rather_o than_o isaac_n the_o egyptian_a rather_o than_o the_o edomite_n the_o ill_a thief_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o the_o carnal_a lust_n more_o note_n on_o ephes._n vi_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n in_o our_o enemy_n army_n and_o a_o alarm_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o general_a under_o which_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o several_a point_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o we_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o because_o we_o have_v these_o antagonist_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o angel_n ephes_n 1.21_o you_o have_v principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n the_o same_o you_o have_v col._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n prncipality_n or_o power_n of_o these_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o heretofore_o as_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o fall_v and_o apostate_n angel_n 1._o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o darkness_n 3._o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dark_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v or_o detain_v as_o the_o fight_n from_o see_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o point_n one_o from_o other_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o darkness_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o the_o natural_a darkness_n arise_v from_o interception_n of_o outward_a light_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a light_n the_o inward_a spiritual_a darkness_n be_v sin_n which_o because_o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v darkness_n also_o you_o be_v darkness_n ephes_n 5.8_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o darkness_n another_o sort_n which_o we_o can_v call_v evil_a but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v rather_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o psal_n 18.12_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n his_o hide_v place_n he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o declare_v you_o in_o the_o light_n mat._n 20._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegory_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o divine_a thing_n see_v note_n in_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o darkness_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o medium_n 2._o the_o object_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o eye_n hold_v by_o it_o 4._o the_o man_n blind_a isai_n 29.18_o and_o chap._n 42.16_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n job_n 14.30_o and_o 16.11_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v by_o right_a a_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o this_o world_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o restriction_n tenebrarum_fw-la harum_fw-la ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a tenant_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o this_o dark_a world_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la quod_fw-la aer_fw-la iste_fw-la plenus_fw-la sit_fw-la contrariis_fw-la fortitudinibus_fw-la hier._n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a isai_n 14._o lappi_n &_o finnones_n 2._o inward_a in_o every_o man_n worldly_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o divine_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n put_v the_o evil_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ruler_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n the_o lover_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o that_o world_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o these_o evil_a spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o their_o want_n of_o light_n for_o whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v wind_n fecit_fw-la angelos_n
these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n yea_o a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n howsoever_o appear_v but_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o world_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n equal_o unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a horizon_n and_o successive_o compass_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o a_o great_a voice_n howsoever_o utter_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o propagate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o contention_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v alike_o unto_o every_o place_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o make_v use_v of_o even_o so_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n ezek._n 43.2_o yea_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n but_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 19.3_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o sure_o whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o 2._o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n come_v or_o 3_o god_n who_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o and_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la lie_v in_o evil_n and_o altogether_o lose_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v better_a or_o good_a this_o necessity_n the_o world_n draw_v upon_o itself_o by_o sin_n but_o the_o desire_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n by_o discover_v the_o horribleness_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o it_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o add_v hereunto_o outward_a judgement_n which_o awake_v and_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o text._n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v one_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o strabo_n report_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o city_n by_o frequent_a earth_n quake_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o must_v needs_o stir_v up_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o desire_n as_o god_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v and_o he_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v hag._n 2.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v now_o and_o admire_v the_o fountain_n in_o god_n of_o so_o great_a so_o universal_a goodness_n 1._o his_o admirable_a love_n so_o he_o love_v a_o sic_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la so_o he_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 1._o perish_v no_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o no_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o admire_v his_o bounty_n it_o be_v no_o more_o include_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v not_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n but_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a non_fw-la talitèr_fw-la fecit_fw-la omni_fw-la nationi_fw-la yea_o now_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o heathen_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o and_o his_o gospel_n too_o psal_n 147._o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o promise_v 3._o admire_v his_o faithfulness_n have_v promise_v he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v set_v off_o by_o the_o foil_n of_o envious_a man_n and_o self-lover_n who_o will_v engross_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o envy_n god_n goodness_n unto_o the_o world_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n his_o gospel_n in_o gideon_n fleece_n which_o he_o shower_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o envy_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o ninevite_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v when_o once_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n unto_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o depende_v on_o he_o it_o be_v god_n own_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a if_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o will_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o little_a 4._o admire_v his_o wisdom_n when_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o people_n to_o profess_v his_o law_n and_o set_v they_o in_o umbilico_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o very_a middle_n as_o some_o judge_n of_o the_o then_o know_v in_o habitable_a world_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o convenient_a for_o exportation_n and_o importation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o convenience_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o zion_n as_o from_o a_o centre_n the_o law_n may_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o peaceable_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v that_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n might_n without_o let_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o all_o these_o love_n bounty_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v manage_v and_o execute_v by_o suitable_a divine_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o those_o post_n which_o bear_v the_o letter_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o jew_n from_o queen_n esther_n and_o mordecai_n be_v hasten_v on_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n dispose_v themselves_o and_o speedy_o finish_v their_o course_n from_o shushan_n into_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o province_n esth_n 8._o even_o so_o these_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o that_o history_n be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o behold_v then_o the_o excusableness_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o man_n destruction_n even_o before_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n for_o he_o afford_v to_o all_o man_n live_v a_o double_a testimony_n and_o witness_v of_o himself_o both_o 1._o outward_a in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14.17_o 2._o and_o inward_a the_o testimony_n of_o his_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n between_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v one_o another_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a law_n in_o letter_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la whosoever_o walk_v worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n god_n be_v
note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o thssalonians_n iu_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n be_v a_o friendly_a request_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o a_o continual_a progress_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o a_o gentle_a and_o win_a compellation_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o love_a request_n and_o press_a exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v and_o please_v god_n abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n 4._o a_o duty_n whereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a a_o lesson_n which_o you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n 5._o and_o though_o we_o may_v be_v very_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a be_v such_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n yet_o for_o love_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v you_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o 6._o yet_o think_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o our_o own_o name_n the_o business_n be_v not_o we_o but_o his_o that_o send_v we_o we_o come_v with_o authority_n we_o exhort_v in_o that_o dreadful_a that_o awful_a name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 7._o nor_o yet_o so_o go_v we_o about_o to_o terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n will_v rather_o prevail_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v you_o for_o love_n sake_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v in_o that_o sweet_a of_o name_n that_o most_o endear_n name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 9_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v pretend_v want_n of_o power_n to_o do_v it_o our_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o comfort_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v in_o those_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o effectual_a name_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n the_o affectionate_a yearning_n of_o our_o bowel_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n that_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o your_o apprehension_n will_v prevent_v i_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o several_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n be_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v 4._o though_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o heretofore_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v yet_o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z sapient_a incipit_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o first_o in_o natural_a order_n and_o principal_o here_o intend_v and_o the_o wise_a master-builder_n lay_v they_o for_o his_o foundation_n and_o his_o method_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n be_v to_o abound_v in_o so_o do_v more_o and_o more_o where_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v please_v god_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o to_o walk_v whether_o understand_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o most_o what_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n and_o signify_v life_n and_o conversation_n vivere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cursum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la to_o live_v and_o order_v one_o course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n versari_fw-la so_o vatablus_n here_o a_o metaphor_n which_o meet_v we_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o the_o flesh_n after_o our_o own_o lust_n these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n imply_v a_o sinful_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v after_o with_o or_o before_o the_o lord_n these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n import_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o the_o same_o harmony_n and_o according_o specifi_v the_o action_n and_o render_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a yea_o sometime_o this_o action_n alone_o consider_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o evil_a conversation_n so_o phil._n 3.18_o sometime_o a_o good_a as_o in_o the_o text._n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guide_n and_o example_n of_o our_o way_n but_o also_o the_o way_n itself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v he_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n ephes_n 4_o 17-24_a so_o he_o tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v sometime_o in_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v put_v off_o all_o these_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n hebr._n 10.20_o the_o way_n of_o life_n as_o the_o syriack_n there_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v exod._n 33.13_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o god_n answer_v he_o my_o presence_n or_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o the_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n or_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interpet_n it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o two_o sit_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o lxx_o turn_v it_o show_v i_o thyself_o and_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o myself_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o david_n teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal_n 8_o 6-11_a and_o thus_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o salvation_n thy_o saviour_n or_o jesus_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o sure_o the_o upright_a circumspect_a and_o honest_a walk_v in_o this_o way_n can_v but_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v to_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lxx_o often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o please_v that_o be_v true_o good_a be_v conform_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o etymologist_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thus_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n be_v all_o one_o
former_a they_o be_v sometime_o take_v promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o they_o we_o may_v know_v that_o prayer_n general_o comprehend_v 1._o request_v for_o somewhat_o to_o be_v receive_v let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 2._o return_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o be_v receive_v request_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v either_o for_o removal_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o obtain_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o that_o either_o for_o they_o both_o isai_n 53.12_o or_o against_o they_o both_o rom._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o return_v of_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o these_o must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o what_o be_v a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o judg._n 2.25_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n be_v enough_o in_o and_o near_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 3-6_a 1._o king_n be_v within_o the_o general_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 2._o within_o the_o latitude_n and_o capacity_n of_o christ_n mediation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 4._o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o observe_v 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n monarch_n or_o other_o chief_a governor_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o some_o have_v think_v since_o 1._o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v king_n to_o reign_v both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o saul_n david_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n as_o hazael_n 3._o since_o he_o command_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 4._o since_o he_o command_v his_o church_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o they_o observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n propound_v the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o indefinite_o and_o general_o without_o distinction_n of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o other_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n christian_n king_n agrippa_n be_v somewhat_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o lucius_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n we_o read_v of_o who_o be_v king_n of_o this_o island_n but_o that_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o best_a extant_a yet_o be_v herein_o defective_a in_o that_o it_o direct_v to_o pray_v not_o for_o king_n in_o general_a as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o all_o christian_a king_n unless_o the_o prayer_n be_v limit_v precisè_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o its_o self_n or_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la thus_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o king_n much_o more_o all_o christian_a king_n observe_v 3._o here_o be_v then_o a_o common_a duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o welfare_n and_o government_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v part_n of_o jeremiah_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n jerem._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o of_o that_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n even_o for_o babylon_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n observe_v 4._o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o christian_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n david_n have_v a_o psalm_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n psal_n 20.1_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o and_o another_o psalm_n even_o the_o very_a next_o psal_n 21._o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v he_o rejoice_v and_o psal_n 72._o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n intend_v for_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o solomon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o have_v both_o prayer_n and_o praise_n together_o vers_n 15._o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v these_o three_o and_o many_o other_o psalm_n but_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n fit_v for_o sundry_a occasion_n 2._o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o king_n as_o such_o as_o be_v sovereign_n in_o their_o respective_a territory_n as_o emperor_n sultanes_n duke_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n subordinate_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o not_o only_a king_n and_o they_o in_o high_a sovereignty_n but_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o reason_n all_o man_n have_v somewhat_o of_o god_n image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_z vers_n 7._o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v make_v king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n after_o his_o image_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o their_o office_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82._o joh._n 10._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n but_o many_o king_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n be_v evil_a man_n they_o say_v all_o good_a king_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o ring_n respon_n be_v they_o so_o true_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o they_o because_o their_o subject_n enjoy_v peace_n under_o they_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o balance_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o authority_n or_o eminency_n above_o other_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n among_o man_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a matth._n 23.11_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o observe_v 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o lawful_a authority_n as_o some_o have_v learn_v of_o late_a to_o speak_v but_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n their_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v it_o and_o for_o inferior_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v in_o authority_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n have_v some_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n as_o rom._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v signantér_n at_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o those_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o now_o no_o man_n be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o story_n but_o he_o easy_o understand_v how_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o ascend_v unto_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n either_o they_o make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o guild_v their_o way_n like_o a_o snail_n or_o obtain_v their_o authority_n by_o flattery_n as_o he_o who_o climb_v up_o a_o steep_a hill_n tread_v down_o all_o below_o he_o
and_o do_v palpare_fw-la flatter_v all_o above_o he_o repreh_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o good_a they_o enjoy_v that_o they_o murmur_v for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v not_o according_a to_o their_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a design_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o curse_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o bedchamber_n prov._n act._n 23._o little_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o their_o murmur_n and_o obloquy_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o take_v all_o neglect_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o exhort_v 1._o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v for_o their_o office_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_n sake_n exhort_v 2._o to_o the_o governor_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v private_a master_n of_o family_n that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o their_o good_a government_n of_o those_o under_o they_o they_o may_v minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blessing_n a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o the_o blessing_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n this_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o violence_n and_o opposition_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o other_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n reason_n appear_v from_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o governor_n and_o subject_n under_o they_o for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o supplicate_v pray_v intercede_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o observe_v 1._o note_v here_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v obtain_v under_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o a_o safe_a quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n a_o blessing_n desirable_a by_o all_o most_o of_o all_o by_o they_o who_o know_v how_o best_o to_o use_v it_o observe_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o outward_a persecution_n repreh_n who_o enjoy_v this_o great_a blessing_n under_o their_o governor_n yet_o murmur_v against_o they_o for_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o exhort_v 1._o praise_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o governor_n esay_n 32.2_o they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a yea_o evil_a prince_n procure_v the_o people_n under_o they_o much_o good_a 2_o sam._n 1._o saul_n clothe_v they_o in_o scarlet_a although_o foelix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o tacitus_n report_v of_o he_o and_o tertullus_n flatter_v he_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a act._n 24.2_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a foelix_n withal_o thank-fulness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o governor_n be_v advance_v above_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n as_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 13.1_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o ataxy_n or_o anarchy_n when_o esay_n 3.2_o 5._o be_v fulfil_v 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o this_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o what_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n godliness_n be_v that_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v all_o godliness_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v godliness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o just_a decent_a gravity_n towards_o every_o one_o respective_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o man_n reason_n why_o supplcation_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o governor_n that_o by_o their_o care_n help_v and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n we_o may_v enjoy_v safety_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n because_o satan_n be_v a_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o that_o way_n and_o have_v many_o agent_n all_o ungodly_a and_o dishonest_a man_n who_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n even_a godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o old_a poet_n in_o his_o theogonia_n give_v the_o pedigree_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o righteousness_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n esay_n 32.17_o and_o wisdom_n be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a james_n 3_o the_o true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v both_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o peace_n observe_v 2._o the_o true_a godliness_n and_o honesty_n must_v go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o honesty_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o our_o late_a way_n of_o godliness_n have_v devour_v all_o common_a honesty_n among_o man_n exhort_v 1._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v be_v our_o protection_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a so_o they_o will_v be_v protector_n and_o father_n of_o such_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o rescue_v we_o and_o privilege_v we_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n faith_n love_n and_o subjection_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a profession_n observation_n or_o form_n nor_o need_v it_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v its_o self_n any_o way_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o do_v not_o expose_v any_o man_n to_o danger_n but_o the_o untimely_a zeal_n of_o undiscreet_a man_n exhort_v 2._o be_v we_o all_o exhort_v who_o love_n and_o desire_v peace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o peace_n the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o timothy_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pious_a sister_n depart_v who_o die_v in_o childbed_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n treat_v concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o public_a convention_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 2._o of_o woman_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o enjoin_v they_o decency_n in_o 1._o their_o apparel_n 2._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o 1._o affect_a curiosity_n of_o attire_n
in_o improve_n their_o natural_a ornament_n add_v artifical_a vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o 2._o he_o prohibit_v the_o woman_n public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n though_o our_o new_a reformer_n send_v their_o woman_n to_o disturb_v our_o congregation_n as_o the_o friar_n will_v have_v deceive_v st._n bernard_n by_o creep_v into_o the_o hollow_a statue_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v good_a morrow_n father_n bernard_n he_o answer_v your_o ladyship_n have_v forget_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o because_o thereby_o the_o woman_n shall_v usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 13.2_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n poise_v this_o dejection_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o salvation_n nevertheless_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o absolute_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o relative_o nevertheless_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v 1._o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v contain_v 1._o a_o promise_n and_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o promise_n the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n 2._o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n axiom_n 1._o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n 3._o though_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v save_v 4._o she_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1._o what_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v not_o eve_n but_o her_o posterity_n and_o sex_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v save_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8._o salvation_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la from_o what_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o what_o vide_fw-la note_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la reason_n 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o true_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o sister_n she_o be_v save_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o temporal_a evil_n common_a to_o all_o and_o from_o spiritual_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o her_o meekness_n her_o patience_n her_o submission_n without_o murmur_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v hence_o follow_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v their_o last_a their_o everlasting_a part_n their_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o observe_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n among_o his_o manifold_a device_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o invite_v that_o sex_n to_o a_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a rant_a have_v teach_v disorderly_a man_n to_o suggest_v unto_o weak_a woman_n that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n they_o may_v use_v or_o abuse_v their_o body_n as_o they_o listen_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o soul_n and_o profess_v belief_n in_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o observe_v 2._o the_o whole_a sex_n of_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o but_o present_o explain_v it_o of_o all_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o sex_n more_o than_o of_o person_n with_o god_n gal._n 3.28_o neither_o male_n nor_o female_a col._n 3.12.13_o observe_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o adam_n posterity_n immediate_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o first_o male._n observe_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a reprobation_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o suppose_a reprobation_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a decree_n of_o reprobate_v either_o of_o they_o consol_n this_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o their_o authority_n unto_o tyranny_n over_o their_o future_a coheir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a but_o how_o by_o child-bearing_a i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o in_o bring_v forth_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o weakness_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o per_fw-la or_o in_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n per_fw-la praeputium_fw-la i._n e._n in_o uncircumcision_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o uncircumcision_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o much_o patience_n he_o vari_v the_o phrase_n verse_n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 2._o other_o here_o by_o child-bearing_a synecdochical_o understand_v not_o only_a procreation_n of_o child_n but_o also_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o complete_a bring_v forth_o of_o child_n be_v their_o education_n and_o form_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o so_o do_v reason_n because_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n it_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n in_o nature_n for_o such_o a_o impression_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v in_o female_n that_o they_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o bring_v up_o their_o young_a and_o preserve_v they_o until_o they_o be_v pass_v danger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n condition_n of_o widow_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n verse_n 9.10_o object_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a since_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o be_v natural_a and_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o observe_v to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o say_v the_o eunuch_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a question_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o apostle_n this_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n be_v of_o penitent_a and_o believe_v and_o obedient_a woman_n for_o want_v of_o due_a observe_v this_o great_a mistake_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o if_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v do_v injustice_n be_v ask_v will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o will_v say_v yea_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n speak_v that_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.12_o compare_v with_o 5.1.2_o i_o e._n such_o as_o deny_v themselves_o luke_o 6._o verse_n 31._o with_o verse_n 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n thus_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n some_o out_o of_o a_o turkish_a fatal_a confidence_n have_v expose_v their_o life_n to_o imminent_a danger_n and_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o heed_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o his_o friend_n i_z e._n to_o those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o john_n
be_v no_o more_o lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bid_v stone_n joshuah_n and_o caleb_n for_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n now_o if_o few_o believe_v any_o such_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o if_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o maintain_v our_o credit_n of_o be_v godly_a these_o be_v potent_a reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n observe_v st._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o now_o judge_v you_o beloved_n who_o know_v the_o time_n whether_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o man_n in_o the_o profane_a world_n for_o such_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n consist_v of_o such_o but_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o no_o 3._o the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v metaphorical_a as_o be_v take_v from_o soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n such_o as_o renounce_v and_o leave_v their_o party_n whereunto_o they_o do_v former_o adhere_v for_o so_o there_o be_v two_o guide_n and_o leader_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n one_o or_o other_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o righteousness_n or_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 2.8_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n form_n of_o godliness_n or_o power_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n follow_v the_o flesh_n obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n follow_v form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o spirit_n renounce_v the_o righteousness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n three_o way_n either_o 1._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o 2._o though_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n yet_o they_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o finis_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v i._n e._n they_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o power_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v titus_n 1.16_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v god_n be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n exhort_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n god_n strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o myself_o then_o be_o i_o strong_a in_o he_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n when_o his_o thigh-bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n then_o be_v he_o call_v israel_n if_o the_o false_a christian_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n i._n e._n reject_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o than_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v it_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o all_o these_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o last_o time_n may_v be_v subdue_v general_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v most_o true_a malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la evil_a be_v not_o infinite_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o bound_v it_o and_o limit_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sea_n hither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v he_o have_v also_o limit_v the_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o let_v the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v so_o high_a but_o that_o he_o still_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v they_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mighty_a psalm_n thus_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v discover_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o these_o last_o time_n verse_n 8._o but_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o yes_o will_v some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o god_n yea_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v check_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n but_o do_v the_o omnipotent_a all-powerful_a god_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o power_n do_v he_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o believer_n ephes_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o he_o give_v s._n paul_n so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o inward_o enable_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o such_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v unto_o believer_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 2._o if_o we_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o they_o in_o believer_n 1._o they_o of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a evil_n for_o a_o self-lover_n esteem_v himself_o above_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n love_v of_o god_n love_v of_o his_o neighbour_n above_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o best_a belove_a self_n duo_o amores_fw-la constituunt_fw-la civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la alteram_fw-la dei_fw-la alteram_fw-la diaboli_fw-la against_o this_o self_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n challenge_v all_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v allow_v ourselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o precept_n with_o self-denial_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v authority_n against_o self-love_n so_o be_v there_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o otherwise_o so_o many_o million_o of_o disciple_n have_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n 2._o covetous_a in_o these_o grow_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o david_n grow_v up_o in_o believer_n revel_v 22.16_o which_o extirpate_v and_o root_n up_o every_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 3._o boaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o if_o of_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o poor_a glory_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v evil_a or_o mischief_n psal_n 52.1_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o in_o good_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o so_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 44.8_o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o believer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luke_o 1._o which_o easy_o can_v work_v out_o all_o contrary_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glory_n 4._o proud_a pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n wâ—â—â—h_n be_v easy_o abase_v by_o the_o humble_a christ_n who_o invite_v his_o believer_n to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o he_o 5._o blasphemer_n how_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v who_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n not_o only_o this_o disobedience_n but_o all_o other_o also_o be_v corrigible_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 7._o unthankful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 8._o or_o unholy_a who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a as_o all_o true_a
believer_n have_v 9_o without_o natural_a affection_n how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o better_a nature_n 10._o covenant_n or_o truce-breaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o believer_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a accuser_n word_n for_o word_n devil_n how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incontinent_a if_o aristotle_n moral_a virtue_n continentia_fw-la can_v bridle_v such_o how_o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fierce_n christ_n restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o man_n psalm_n 76.10_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n or_o rather_o not_o lover_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n hos_n 3.5_o incline_v unto_o all_o good_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traitor_n whether_o general_o to_o their_o trust_n or_o rebel_n to_o authority_n over_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o learned_a christ_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heady_a these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n esay_n 9.6_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a mind_a puff_v up_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o invite_v to_o lowliness_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n end_v as_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o self-lover_n love_v themselves_o their_o own_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n above_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o whereas_o believer_n be_v exhort_v eph._n 5.2_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o believer_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o these_o iniquity_n observe_v 2._o the_o man_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n cover_v all_o these_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n observe_v 3._o they_o who_o lurk_v under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n under_o that_o form_n they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v all_o their_o wickedness_n self-love_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n under_o a_o suppose_a self-denial_n as_o to_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o find_v all_o these_o abomination_n there_o than_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o we_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v all_o these_o for_o we_o unless_o he_o also_o overcome_v they_o in_o we_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o observe_v 5._o note_v here_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o wicked_a life_n too_o visible_a among_o those_o who_o profess_v godliness_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o self-loving_a christian_n covetous_a christian_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a composition_n without_o doubt_v they_o be_v observe_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o jeopardy_n etc._n etc._n in_o counsel_n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23.3_o of_o all_o mischief_n follow_v upon_o the_o management_n of_o design_n all_o improsperous_a success_n the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v in_o their_o counsel_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o have_v any_o power_n in_o it_o but_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n you_o read_v dan._n 11.38_o of_o a_o god_n mauzzim_n which_o we_o there_o turn_v the_o god_n of_o force_n observe_v 7._o the_o poorness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o formal_a service_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o observe_v 8._o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o false_a christian_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a use_v they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o cloak_n of_o wickedness_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la repreh_n 1._o who_o can_v find_v strength_n enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n as_o alexander_n caesar_n &_o c_o but_o to_o do_v good_a or_o abstain_v from_o evil_n they_o have_v no_o power_n overcome_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a gain_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o repreh_n 2._o who_o glory_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o go_v no_o further_o ibid._n repreh_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v through_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o subdue_v their_o sin_n cover_v they_o all_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n saul_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v amaleck_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la exhort_v accept_v and_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o have_v it_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n yea_o who_o be_v the_o power_n thou_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o power_n for_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o receive_v joh._n 1.12_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v experimental_o find_v a_o power_n with_o we_o for_o so_o our_o faith_n proceed_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o we_o into_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n consol_n i_o find_v not_o that_o mighty_a power_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o exhort_v add_v power_n to_o form_n there_o have_v be_v great_a observer_n of_o form_n of_o godliness_n great_a faster_n and_o mourner_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o wear_v seventy_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n without_o power_n zach._n 7.5_o 6._o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n will_v we_o exceed_v those_o pharisaical_a formalist_n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o deny_v ungodliness_n how_o can_v i_o deny_v it_o thou_o have_v power_n thou_o fit_a at_o a_o full_a table_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o two_o timothy_n 4.17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v he_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n then_o his_o prayer_n be_v suppose_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v vers_n 17._o the_o lord_n than_o hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o end_n of_o that_o gracious_a presence_n assistance_n and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v vers_n 17._o verse_n 18._o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v raise_v to_o future_a thing_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o evil_n 2._o obtain_v of_o good_a the_o issue_n of_o this_o be_v glorify_v god_n quaere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o lion_n though_o st._n paul_n do_v real_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n as_o some_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o place_n metaphorical_o either_o of_o festus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judaea_n or_o of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o both_o a_o work_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o most_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o here_o he_o mean_v nero_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lion_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o most_o generous_a of_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o be_v the_o eagle_n of_o the_o fowl_n ox_n of_o tame_a beast_n man_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o ezech._n 1.10_o according_a to_o the_o lion_n 1._o strength_n and_o cruelty_n so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o potentate_n 2._o strength_n and_o generosity_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n rev._n 16.15_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n luk._n 18.1_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n
righteous_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oft_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o good_a old_a liturgy_n that_o we_o may_v live_v it_o which_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o how_o this_o life_n may_v be_v live_v but_o also_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n actual_o to_o live_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o give_v power_n to_o be_v save_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n he_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36.12_o he_o teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v power_n to_o understand_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v elihu_n say_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o axiom_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o god_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o positive_a lesson_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o first_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o these_o three_o several_a duty_n the_o first_o special_a rule_n be_v to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o we_o render_v sober_o the_o word_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la one_o who_o keep_v his_o mind_n safe_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v prudent_a which_o prudency_n of_o the_o mind_n rule_v the_o affection_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n or_o mind_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o immoderate_o towards_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n &_o quae_fw-la seqùuntur_fw-la which_o they_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o there_o be_v ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o these_o there_o be_v covetous_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o live_v prudent_o temperate_o sober_o chaste_o modest_o moderate_o these_o three_o adverb_n then_o contain_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n these_o duty_n also_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v thus_o you_o read_v in_o aristotle_n touch_v temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o fortitude_n and_o prudence_n tully_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n wisd_v 8.6_o 7._o if_o prudence_n work_n who_o of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n than_o she_o and_o if_o a_o man_n love_n righteousness_n her_o labour_n be_v virtue_n for_o she_o teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o life_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o then_o how_o most_o methodical_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o that_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o these_o three_o particular_a lesson_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v employ_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o or_o with_o a_o guard_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o lesson_n of_o self-denial_n he_o present_o add_v that_o of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n aught_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehoshaphat_n be_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o enoch_n translation_n hereby_o he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o all_o generation_n ecclus._n 44.16_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n above_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n they_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n so_o do_v abraham_n a_o high_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n joseph_n and_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n the_o highness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o call_v it_o how_o few_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o be_v nay_o rather_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la coelestium_fw-la inane_n do_v not_o their_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o can_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v opposite_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n nowadays_o be_v sink_v down_o drown_v in_o earthly_a thing_n sink_v into_o their_o belly_n &_o venture_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la stultus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dixeris_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o cord_n ipsius_fw-la they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o etc._n etc._n no_o ear_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o live_v just_o no_o ear_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o live_v godly_a their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n observe_v 2._o whither_o to_o refer_v those_o gift_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n sobriety_n which_o be_v notable_a in_o some_o heathen_a man_n among_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o say_v here_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v but_o that_o grace_n teach_v to_o live_v sober_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o god_n nurture_v the_o heathen_a psal_n 94._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o to_o the_o pulpit_n observe_v 3._o intemperate_a man_n be_v mad_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o prodigal_a young_a man_n waste_v his_o substance_n but_o when_o he_o become_v sober_a he_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v return_v and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o drunkard_n they_o be_v not_o themselves_o let_v we_o hence_o be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v sober_o temperate_o chaste_o modest_o and_o moderate_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sensible_a object_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n towards_o themselves_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o beauty_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v plant_v or_o set_v in_o our_o nature_n natural_a affection_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wind_n up_o those_o desire_n unto_o high_a object_n gen._n 1.28_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o special_a rule_n in_o this_o second_o positive_a lesson_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v in_o rom._n 7.12_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n or_o commandment_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v square_v our_o life_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o thing_n we_o call_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o be_v record_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o obligation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o luce_n &_o vita_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o it_o contain_v duty_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o to_o those_o who_o live_v private_a as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v in_o more_o public_a employment_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v just_o be_v take_v from_o our_o due_a conformity_n unto_o the_o just_a god_n whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o common_a cement_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v unite_v even_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n prove_v unjust_a unrighteous_a but_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v just_o or_o righteous_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d
such_o a_o care_n atttend_v on_o it_o as_o runs_z through_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o imagination_n all_o our_o memory_n all_o our_o word_n all_o our_o gesture_n all_o our_o action_n all_z and_o every_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o trade_n such_o a_o universal_a care_n lie_v on_o every_o believer_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n why_o it_o be_v his_o business_n o_o beloved_n be_v we_o thus_o mindful_a be_v we_o thus_o careful_a of_o our_o great_a business_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n i_o know_v well_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v alas_o i_o find_v continual_o such_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a precept_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v continual_o its_o necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o good_a work_n 1._o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_a work_n epb._n 6._o after_o all_o the_o armour_n verse_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n and_o he_o have_v a_o party_n within_o we_o even_o the_o harlot_n iniquity_n which_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n prov._n 6.26_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v raise_v against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v forth_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n but_o among_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o two_o principal_a engine_n force_v and_o subtilty_n and_o when_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o one_o of_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o example_n be_v obvious_a ezra_n 4.2_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n first_o insinuate_v themselves_o they_o will_v build_v with_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n etc._n etc._n when_o so_o they_o can_v effect_v their_o purpose_n they_o hire_v counsellor_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o complain_v to_o king_n artaxerxes_n and_o when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n can_v not_o deride_v and_o mock_v nehemiah_n out_o of_o his_o building_n they_o endeavour_v to_o fright_v he_o out_o of_o it_o neh._n 4.1_o to_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o it_o be_v his_o old_a plot_n when_o the_o roar_a lion_n perceive_v his_o skin_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o terrify_v we_o from_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o than_o he_o take_v the_o fox_n skin_n these_o be_v two_o notable_a enemy_n that_o israel_n meet_v withal_o when_o they_o travel_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n numb_a 21._o deut._n 2.26_o but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o we_o sehon_n be_v he_o that_o tread_v down_o and_o root_n up_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o great_a talker_n he_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n and_o there_o he_o hinder_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o care_n of_o israel_n in_o make_v progress_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v sehon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o yea_o the_o lord_n destroy_v zanzummim_v verse_n 20.22_o even_o the_o huge_a giantlike_a evil_a thought_n so_o zanzummim_n signify_v prava_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la those_o evil_a thought_n which_o hinder_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n bring_v into_o subjection_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o when_o sehon_n king_n of_o heshbon_n prevail_v not_o when_o violence_n and_o force_n when_o tread_v down_o and_o root_a up_o can_v hinder_v our_o good_a thought_n and_o care_n then_o the_o devil_n use_v derision_n and_o scoff_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v discourage_v we_o from_o our_o well_o do_v that_o be_v og_n which_o be_v subsannatio_fw-la scoff_v and_o jeer_v tend_v to_o bring_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v bashan_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o believer_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n into_o thy_o hand_n deut._n 3.2_o for_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o for_o maintain_v good_a work_n do_v good_a be_v compare_v to_o sow_v seed_n gal._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n eccles_n 11.6_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o good_a work_n must_v be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o proceed_v luke_n 8.15_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n now_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v every_o plant_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2.5_o the_o predisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n those_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v they_o be_v not_o of_o man_n set_v the_o lord_n do_v fit_v we_o and_o dispose_v we_o and_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o old_a manuscript_n have_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n hebr._n 13.21_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n there_o pray_v the_o apostle_n see_v among_o the_o cretan_n and_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o other_o nation_n such_o people_n who_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o constant_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o as_o for_o the_o cretan_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n in_o titus_n 2.11_o as_o for_o other_o nation_n who_o see_v not_o with_o what_o difficulty_n man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o good_a work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o divine_a truth_n so_o much_o oppose_v as_o this_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o jam._n 1.22_o this_o show_v the_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o even_o the_o sober_a heathen_a yea_o wicked_a man_n set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a thus_o lycurgus_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n father_v their_o law_n upon_o a_o deity_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o people_n be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o they_o yea_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n though_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a such_o a_o dilemma_n they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o mat._n 22.25_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o if_o of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n exhort_v let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o like_a faithfulness_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v faithful_o 3_o joh._n if_o we_o believe_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o faithful_a say_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n our_o own_o life_n will_v speak_v it_o whether_o so_o or_o no._n 3._o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o titus_n that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o word_n contain_v st._n paul_n charge_n to_o titus_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o precept_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o 2._o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v charge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volo_fw-la i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v etc._n etc._n according_o the_o word_n have_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o titus_n must_v affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v maintain_v good_a work_n 2._o st._n paul_n will_v that_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n constant_o 1._o titus_n must_v affirm_v these_o thing_n constant_o that_o they_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n we_o render_v
to_o affirm_v constant_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n hebr._n 13.8_o that_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v establish_v with_o grace_n 2._o active_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o way_n according_a to_o divine_a artifice_n the_o word_n make_v a_o good_a sense_n 1._o passive_o that_o concern_v these_o thing_n titus_n himself_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v 2._o active_o that_o those_o thing_n he_o constant_o affirm_v and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o 1._o the_o former_a sense_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o instruction_n instruct_v that_o they_o who_o will_v establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v therein_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n give_v example_n of_o this_o in_o himself_o gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o reveil_fw-fr he_o son_n in_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v preach_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereby_o he_o become_v operative_a towards_o other_o instruct_v 2._o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o our_o translator_n follow_v will_v yield_v we_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o affirm_v with_o all_o boldness_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thus_o do_v paul_n say_v festus_n of_o he_o act._n 25.19_o and_o he_o give_v timothy_n the_o same_o in_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o and_o 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o precept_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v titus_n in_o charge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v charge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n i_o will_v what_o great_a authority_n be_v here_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la no_o less_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a what_o be_v this_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o no_o this_o will_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o cant._n 6.4_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n sicut_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n or_o a_o well_o order_v army_n observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o command_v instruct_v rebuke_n exhort_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o compendium_n and_o breviate_v of_o they_o both_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o decree_n send_v by_o they_o act._n 1.5_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o conformity_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o like_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n for_o moses_n have_v command_v from_o god_n to_o ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1.4_o observe_v 3._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o presbyterian_a the_o elder_n themselves_o have_v over_o they_o a_o power_n which_o ordain_v they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.5_o yea_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o speech_n for_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o observe_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o independent_a as_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o subordinate_a unto_o authority_n above_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o above_o they_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o superior_a power_n paramount_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n as_o that_o island_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a and_o depend_v on_o their_o elder_n those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a unto_o titus_n who_o ordain_v they_o elder_n titus_n 1.5_o titus_n himself_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o st._n paul_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o ordain_v those_o elder_n as_o he_o write_v express_o tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o this_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o cretan_n on_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o elder_n on_o titus_n of_o titus_n on_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a observe_v 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v and_o mind_n when_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 1_o thess_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o they_o observe_v 6._o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v desire_n entreat_v exhort_v or_o what_o other_o intimation_n soever_o they_o make_v they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v as_o command_n proceed_v from_o inspire_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o 5.11_o belove_a there_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n a_o ambition_n among_o all_o divide_a judgement_n about_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o every_o one_o may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la i_o will_v but_o where_o be_v st._n paul_n humility_n and_o meekness_n where_o be_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a &_o c_o who_o of_o they_o all_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v in_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v wherever_o any_o such_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o government_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la such_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15.28_o such_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n volumus_fw-la we_o will_v god_n christ_n and_o such_o governor_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o mind_n one_o will_n observe_v 7._o believer_n have_v their_o time_n of_o weakness_n hanker_a and_o doubt_v about_o divine_a truth_n a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o every_o habit_n intention_n and_o radication_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o matth._n 24._o coloss_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o cadesh_n barnea_n deut._n 1_o observe_v 8._o titus_n must_v affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n he_o be_v himself_o confirm_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v strengthen_v other_o in_o it_o how_o can_v titus_n or_o any_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o wherever_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n a_o convictive_a power_n which_o bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o contradiction_n his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luk._n 4.32_o and_o such_o a_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o obedient_a one_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o make_v this_o good_a to_o stephen_n act._n 6._o and_o he_o be_v with_o his_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v man_n deut._n 3.28_o moses_n must_v strengthen_v joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n isai_n 35.3_o hebr._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n with_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o believe_a soul_n
true_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmum_fw-la quin_fw-la vi_fw-la rationis_fw-la infirmari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o therefore_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o that_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v final_o resolve_v not_o into_o uncertain_a reason_n but_o into_o the_o truth_n faithfulness_n power_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n have_v bring_v ten_o substantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 11._o observe_v 3._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n in_o jam._n 1.22_o observe_v 4._o christian_n religion_n be_v practice_n see_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la exhort_v o_o you_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 1._o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n 2._o conduce_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n 4._o they_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o press_v urge_v and_o inculcate_v often_o and_o often_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v god_n so_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n gal._n 5.6_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o 6.15_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n st._n james_n spend_v most_o part_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o have_v mention_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o v._n 5._o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a v._o 8._o without_o these_o they_o be_v blind_a v._o 9_o hereby_o they_o get_v assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o election_n v._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o v._o l._n satagite_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la certam_fw-la nostram_fw-la vocationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la faciatis_fw-la and_o robert_n stephen_n cite_v three_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o be_v read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_a work_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o v._o 11._o by_o these_o a_o entrance_n be_v administer_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o careful_a enough_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o first_o on_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o read_v upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o premise_v and_o answer_v some_o query_n as_o 1._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o it_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v further_o 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n 4._o whether_o this_o greek_a copy_n be_v a_o translation_n only_o or_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 5._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n what_o principal_o move_v i_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n to_o pitch_v especial_o upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o i_o think_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preface_n for_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o upon_o esay_n 6._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o anthypophora_n 2._o direct_o 1._o by_o anthypophora_n counterpoise_v and_o balance_v one_o authority_n by_o another_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v sway_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o epistle_n whether_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a or_o no_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n doubt_v of_o it_o we_o have_v other_o authority_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o balance_v but_o to_o preponderate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n do_v ever_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o apostolical_a 2._o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o the_o latin_a church_n its_o self_n have_v now_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a but_o grant_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o time_n doubt_v of_o it_o than_o it_o disable_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o canonical_a but_o so_o much_o for_o our_o first_o answer_n 2._o a_o second_o be_v direct_a and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n from_o which_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o scripture_n have_v much_o dependence_n the_o insita_fw-la argumenta_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o sufficient_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o divineness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n open_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o concordance_n and_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n 5._o and_o special_o the_o magnify_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o may_v sufficient_o evince_v whence_o this_o epistle_n come_v and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o which_o anon_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n colour_n be_v try_v by_o colour_n etc._n etc._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n in_o deny_v their_o consent_n unto_o god_n truth_n luther_n epistola_fw-la stromata_fw-la like_o the_o picture_n under_o house_n make_v sour_a face_n as_o if_o they_o support_v the_o building_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v notice_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n may_v be_v credit_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a otherwise_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 2._o only_o as_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4.39_o because_o the_o author_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o name_v as_o in_o the_o front_n and_o close_v of_o other_o epistle_n some_o dispute_n have_v rise_v thereabouts_o and_o this_o be_v a_o secondary_a ground_n why_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v question_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o this_o doubt_n and_o further_o satisfy_v the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n once_o question_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v relucent_a in_o they_o as_o here_o it_o be_v 2._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n laodicean_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n but_o as_o for_o the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o author_n true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n mention_v phil._n 4.3_o and_o indeed_o clemens_n have_v write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o divers_a quotation_n and_o testimony_n there_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o epistle_n
yet_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o isaac_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v these_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o condition_n contemptible_a for_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heir_n himself_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o servant_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o such_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o john_n 8.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n instruere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n or_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o scripture_n speak_v elsewhere_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o son_n hand_n matthew_z 28._o unto_o i_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n figure_v in_o abraham_n give_v all_o he_o have_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 24.26_o and_o 25.5_o hebr._n psalm_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n double_v right_a unto_o all_o thing_n his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o purchase_n peculium_fw-la castrense_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n his_o love_n unto_o the_o son_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n esay_n 40.10_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o chap._n 53.1_o and_o 57.5_o 9_o 10._o exodus_fw-la 6.6_o and_o 15.16_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n confer_v matthew_n 12.29_o luke_n 11.20_o object_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28.29_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.8_o answer_n 1._o dististinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la david_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n may_v have_v right_a to_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o actual_a rule_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o 4.1_o thus_o s._n john_n apoc._n 1.9_o much_o talk_n of_o war_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o god_n enemy_n be_v not_o subdue_v and_o put_v down_o in_o we_o the_o man_n of_o a_z prevail_v against_o israel_n why_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh_n 7.13_o a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v first_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n lord_n of_o sabbath_n deut._n 32.8_o act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o divide_v to_o every_o people_n their_o inheritance_n and_o what_o law_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o expel_v another_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o nimrod_n ninus_n canaan_n all_o usurper_n he_o have_v give_v mount_n seir_n to_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n deut._n 2._o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n because_o i_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o who_o say_v that_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la contra_fw-la act_n 17.20_o 2._o christ_n right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v neither_o a_o mere_a pretence_n nor_o a_o false_a claim_n he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v free_o give_v he_o 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v right_a to_o kingdom_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v as_o he_o please_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n i_o give_v it_o to_o who_o i_o will_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n who_o take_v notice_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o navy_n their_o fraught_n and_o burden_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o tell_v the_o father_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o interpretative_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o they_o luk._n 19.14_o the_o event_n be_v dreadful_a vers_fw-la 27._o take_v heed_n we_o pass_v not_o sentence_n against_o ourselves_o esay_n 8.6_o 7._o the_o water_n of_o siloe_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o by_o interpretation_n joh._n 9.3_o run_v soft_o but_o they_o choose_v rezin_n i._n e._n their_o own_o will_n and_o choose_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o righteousnss_n and_o peace_n his_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o col._n 3.15_o esay_n 11_o 4-9_a he_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o meek_a humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v meek_a zach._n 9.9_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la apoc._n 6.16_o but_o we_o will_v none_o of_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n admire_v christ_n person_n and_o forget_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o his_o child_n the_o faithful_a be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apo._n 21.7_o so_o it_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o live_v not_o like_a heir_n apparent_a the_o saint_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v thou_o a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o yet_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o incorruption_n be_v thou_o call_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n yet_o carry_v thyself_o like_o a_o drudge_n to_o these_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n judge_n in_o yourselves_o belove_v if_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n and_o estate_n be_v adopt_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a man_n it_o be_v chrysostoms_n comparison_n how_o will_v he_o behave_v himself_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n care_n not_o for_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n will_v he_o not_o care_v how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o father_n who_o adopt_v he_o while_o thou_o drudge_v and_o toile_v in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v heir_n to_o heaven_n the_o heir_n to_o heaven_n no_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a that_o shall_v inherit_v such_o glory_n but_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o such_o fool_n as_o thou_o be_v prov._n 3.35_o such_o fool_n have_v folly_n for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o prudent_a man_n inherit_v knowledge_n prov._n 14.18_o such_o fool_n shall_v inherit_v wind_n prov._n 11.29_o consolation_n but_o have_v god_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o his_o young_a child_n o_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o to_o make_v you_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o son_n pleasure_n also_o luk._n 22.29_o let_v the_o son_n of_o cheturah_n go_v away_o with_o their_o gift_n worldly_a man_n with_o their_o large_a possession_n isaac_n and_o we_o who_o with_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n gal._n
of_o the_o king_n christ_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v power_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v mat._n 8.27_o who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.11_o cyrus_n pass_v over_o ganges_n when_o either_o some_o of_o his_o horse_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v drown_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o channel_n xerxes_n chastise_a hellespont_n with_o three_o hundred_o verbera_fw-la stripe_n &_o compedes_fw-la injecit_fw-la and_o cast_v fetter_n into_o it_o thou_o be_v carry_v quò_fw-la iste_fw-la velit_fw-la with_o thy_o loose_a and_o violent_a passion_n like_o wild_a horse_n christ_n powerful_a word_n will_v guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o if_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n what_o power_n have_v it_o with_o thou_o if_o thy_o father_n or_o some_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o now_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o what_o can_v they_o give_v thou_o whereas_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o not_o with_o thou_o what_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o powerful_a with_o thou_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n no_o yes_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o wrought_v well_o then_o try_v thyself_o by_o these_o mark_n 1._o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v powerful_a with_o thou_o that_o will_v prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v humble_a mich._n 6.8_o he_o be_v humble_a matth._n 11._o if_o not_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n powerful_a word_n where_o christ_n word_n prevail_v the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v isai_n 2.11_o 12-17_a his_o word_n bring_v down_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19.9_o the_o woman_n luk._n 13.11_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o eighteen_o year_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n powerful_a word_n raise_v she_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v raise_v thou_o thou_o when_o thou_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n be_v a_o weakling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleight_n so_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n whence_o wickedness_n proceed_v ezek._n 16.28_o 29_o 30._o gen._n 49.4_o but_o she_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o may_v thou_o mean_n mix_v it_o with_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spy_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o numb_a 13._o object_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o resp_n as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n truth_n or_o faith_n power_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o a_o believer_n and_o lose_v the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o say_v implicit_a and_o weak_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n will_v put_v the_o believer_n upon_o duty_n common_o the_o faith_n waver_v and_o then_o it_o profit_v not_o example_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 4.5.26_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o see_v the_o wagon_n his_o heart_n revive_v vers_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o virtue_n come_v to_o his_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o spy_n tell_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o doubt_v num._n 14._o mat._n 14.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o example_n of_o overcome_v in_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.18_o consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v not_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v i_o shall_v the_o preacher_n preach_v man_n dead_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n there_o will_v be_v more_o tremble_v at_o their_o word_n so_o the_o people_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.4_o and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7.15_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o receive_v this_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o fervet_fw-la avaritia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o high_a swell_a thought_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o level_v they_o what_o ever_o malady_n the_o word_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a remedy_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o minister_n that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n deut._n 33.2_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o active_a element_n such_o indeed_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v it_o and_o it_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v in_o i_o as_o fire_n jer._n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luk._n 24.32_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o vehement_a motion_n my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o jer._n 20.9_o 2._o that_o it_o proceed_v powerful_o from_o they_o like_a to_o fire_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o speak_v like_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4.13_o and_o take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o there_o be_v who_o be_v call_v boanerges_n and_o one_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n zelotes_n mat._n 10.4_o act._n 1.13_o preach_v it_o as_o his_o command_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n thus_o st._n paul_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n wherein_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.7_o reprove_v 1._o those_o who_o speak_v honourable_o and_o plausible_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o conform_v not_o to_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o yet_o preach_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o other_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 3._o that_o steal_v the_o word_n one_o from_o another_o jer._n 21.28_o 32._o the_o old_a true_a prophet_n speak_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la mat._n 7.29_o the_o scribe_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o power_n only_o relate_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o rabbi_n rabbi_n simea_n hillel_n etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v with_o that_o majesty_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v haec_fw-la zeno_n haec_fw-la aristoteles_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la meum_fw-la tuum_fw-la senec._n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o authoritative_a word_n a_o long_a time_n before_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n when_o the_o prophet_n cease_v say_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o speak_v rodamontado_n high_a word_n to_o
lord_n bear_v his_o own_o creature_n with_o ease_n isai_n 40.15_o but_o amos_n 2.13_o i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n and_o luk._n 13._o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n thus_o the_o lord_n use_v large_a patience_n towards_o ungodly_a man_n who_o burden_n he_o with_o their_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o make_v they_o a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o go_v light_o away_o with_o your_o sin_n alas_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v bear_v thy_o iniquity_n consol_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o bear_v our_o sin_n o_o but_o alas_o i_o feel_v their_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v be_v it_o so_o indeed_o then_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esay_n 53._o but_o will_v thou_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o burden_n will_v thou_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o free_a from_o it_o o_o that_o i_o will_v will_v thou_o then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o zach._n 5.5_o he_o so_o bear_v they_o that_o he_o knit_v and_o unite_v they_o altogether_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o syriack_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o contain_v compose_v knit_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n and_o unite_n his_o creature_n in_o one_o so_o as_o the_o foundation_n unite_v the_o building_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n contain_v in_o one_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.6_o the_o cornerstone_n or_o headstone_n of_o the_o building_n in_o who_o the_o father_n gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o even_o in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.10_o as_o to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a cord_n in_o music_n which_o reconcile_v all_o jar_a difference_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n the_o cement_n which_o unite_v and_o knit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o christ_n agree_v they_o all_o and_o uphold_v they_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o man_n with_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o do_v continere_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 16._o which_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o do_v our_o lord_n so_o bear_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o bear_v sure_o no_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v ananias_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9.15_o be_v this_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yes_o before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o verse_n 10.11_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o to_o bear_v god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n so_o to_o bear_v christ_n i._n e._n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o hope_n that_o his_o life_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n col._n 3.11_o exhort_v if_o christ_n bear_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n herein_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n those_o who_o love_v he_o do_v so_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v eccles_n 43.27_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v what_o ever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o where_o we_o say_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o these_o be_v god_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o so_o we_o bear_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o bear_v obedience_n unto_o god_n thus_o that_o which_o you_o read_v rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o we_o read_v yield_v yourselves_o servant_n of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o eighteen_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v be_v here_o exhort_v to_o bear_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess_n 5.14_o vide_fw-la note_n in_o heb._n 12.14_o but_o alas_o alas_o this_o want_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o all_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a fail_n and_o defect_n of_o all_o man_n we_o can_v endure_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sect_n than_o we_o divide_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o bloody_a difference_n which_o now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n our_o bless_a lord_n he_o bear_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n we_o will_v bear_v just_a nothing_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v very_o hard_a say_n heavy_a commandment_n who_o can_v bear_v they_o john_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o add_v unto_o our_o faith_n virtue_n that_o we_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o such_o he_o will_v make_v pillar_n rev._n 8.12_o christ_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n observe_v 1_o christ_n absolute_a dominion_n authority_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n gabriel_n he_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o sure_o a_o mighty_a arm_n he_o must_v have_v that_o support_v at_o once_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o require_v strength_n and_o power_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n imply_v psalm_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v creation_n he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o there_o be_v preservation_n and_o support_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n christ_n bear_v
intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a god_n thou_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n o_o magnify_v thy_o power_n in_o show_v mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a will_v afford_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n signify_v bear_v or_o uphold_v which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v call_v conservation_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n signify_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n which_o imply_v the_o second_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o erasmus_n turn_v the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spanish_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n both_o these_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v signify_v to_o ezechiel_n by_o that_o vision_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o a_o chariot_n with_o cherubim_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v verse_n 28._o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o wheel_n verse_n 20._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o be_v call_v by_o elisha_n and_o elisha_n by_o king_n joash_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o eliah_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n as_o elisha_n signify_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n wherein_o be_v bear_v and_o uphold_v israel_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o guide_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o chariot_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o move_v it_o unto_o all_o good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v let_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v both_o in_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o king_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o foretell_v in_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v foreshadowed_a by_o god_n promise_n unto_o david_n in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n psalm_n 89.24_o 28_o 29._o but_o never_o verify_v but_o in_o christ_n ezechiel_n 21.25_o 26.27_o jeremiah_n 22.30_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v which_o otherwise_o without_o his_o government_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n judge_v 17._o and_o of_o the_o danite_n 18._o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o benjamite_n chapter_n 19_o and_o all_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22.18_o have_v no_o master_n no_o governor_n to_o bear_v they_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n such_o as_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impose_v and_o christ_n the_o son_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o of_o they_o his_o church_n this_o be_v figure_v num._n 27.15_o 18_o in_o christ_n the_o endowment_n befit_v his_o government_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o these_o three_o be_v requisite_a in_o every_o rational_a agent_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o befit_v he_o how_o much_o more_o eminent_o be_v these_o in_o he_o who_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n have_v two_o more_o special_a act_n considerable_a in_o a_o governor_n ordinare_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o order_v the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o 2._o power_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a 14.17_o 3._o as_o also_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o son_n all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o power_n into_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n yet_o uphold_v they_o psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 4._o so_o likewise_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n thus_o hosea_n 3.5_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o david_n your_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o uphold_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o we_o style_v he_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o three_o you_o read_v nehemiah_n 9.6_o 7._o this_o may_v seem_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o effect_v any_o thing_n 1._o either_o by_o put_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o 2._o by_o our_o command_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n so_o absolute_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o host_n under_o the_o law_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v ready_a press_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n of_o command_n so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v by_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o rational_a creature_n psal_n 148.14_o 18._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v vers_n 5_o 6._o by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o set_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o job_n 14_o 5-13_a and_o 26.10_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n statute_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o creature_n jer._n 33.25_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n perform_v his_o word_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o obey_v observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o christian_a governor_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n who_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o wead_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o patient_a apoc._n 1.9_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o will_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n that_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v our_o foundation_n our_o upholder_n and_o our_o governor_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o in_o regard_n
of_o a_o most_o wise_a man_n think_v o_o how_o much_o more_o wise_a be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n good_a only_o good_a powerful_a the_o power_n beautiful_a take_v off_o and_o raise_v thy_o thought_n high_a how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o beauty_n patient_n how_o much_o more_o patient_a be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n who_o yet_o suffer_v such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la this_o reprove_v the_o curiosity_n and_o profaneness_n of_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o pry_v into_o the_o unsearchable_a majesty_n of_o the_o high_a god_n a_o sin_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n exod._n 19.20_o nor_o be_v this_o curiosity_n forbid_v the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n also_o they_o must_v not_o always_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la prov_fw-mi 25.27_o this_o be_v threaten_v often_o and_o inflict_v on_o those_o of_o bethshemesh_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o where_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o man_n perish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o great_a punishment_n you_o will_v say_v but_o the_o sin_n also_o be_v exceed_o great_a that_o bat_n and_o owl_n live_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o darkness_n shall_v presume_v in_o their_o darkness_n to_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o in_o sin_n search_v and_o will_v know_v all_o thing_n sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la mell_v multum_fw-la comedit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la bonum_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o text_n be_v obscure_a the_o best_a read_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a knowledge_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o the_o taste_n man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o delectatur_fw-la os_fw-la vita_fw-la contradicens_fw-la mentitur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o english_a quod_fw-la ament_fw-la dulcia_fw-la but_o as_o the_o physician_n observe_v honey_n be_v exceed_o flatulent_a and_o windy_a and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o knowledge_n especial_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v exceed_o windy_a without_o charity_n it_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o high_o mind_v whence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sciens_fw-la doctus_fw-la a_o knower_n never_o a_o edifier_n a_o little_a of_o it_o do_v the_o deed_n as_o one_o bean_n rattle_v more_o in_o a_o bladder_n blow_v up_o than_o a_o sack_n full_a yea_o as_o honey_n turn_v to_o choler_n so_o do_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o make_v man_n angry_a fretful_a envious_a and_o malicious_a the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v very_o good_a seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a ecclus_n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o elegant_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o unto_o every_o man_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n though_o the_o levite_n may_v bear_v the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o pry_v into_o they_o numb_a 4.18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n for_o coloss_n 1.26_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o discourage_v the_o humble_a soul_n who_o empty_v itself_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v the_o fullness_n of_o itself_o in_o god_n who_o seek_v not_o for_o its_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o search_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o the_o will_v there_o be_v who_o discourage_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o aim_v at_o the_o very_o high_a so_o zophar_n job_n 11.7_o but_o all_o that_o job_n friend_n say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a job_n 42.1_o for_o the_o more_o humble_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 138.6_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a be_v not_o true_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la though_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o supply_v against_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n we_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o text_n sound_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a and_o behold_v the_o lowly_a imply_v what_o they_o most_o earnest_o aim_v at_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v lowly_a they_o come_v more_o near_o and_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yea_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v they_o thus_o also_o another_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v isa_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o abide_v for_o ever_o who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a with_o he_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n as_o if_o the_o text_n import_v that_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o also_o with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o text_n sound_v thus_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n and_o holy_a even_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a god_n rest_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o vulg._n lat._n et_fw-la in_o excelso_fw-la &_o in_o sancto_fw-la habitans_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o more_o lowly_a the_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v the_o far_o off_o from_o the_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o psalm_n 138._o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a he_o present_o add_v he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o high-minded_a we_o be_v the_o far_o off_o we_o be_v and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o more_o lowly_a contrite_a and_o humble_a we_o be_v the_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a god_n this_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v present_o add_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n i_o know_v well_o those_o high_a place_n according_a to_o the_o history_n be_v those_o wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o some_o king_n as_o asa_n be_v commend_v with_o that_o exception_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o jehoshaphat_n take_v they_o away_o there_o be_v a_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n which_o like_o a_o moth_n breed_v in_o the_o best_a action_n which_o many_o good_a man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o goodness_n mortify_v not_o but_o jehoshaphat_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o god_n way_n he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o high_a thing_n pride_n haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a god_n all_o inferior_a authority_n be_v despise_v when_o the_o high_a god_n himself_o be_v despise_v exhort_v since_o god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o sursum_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la be_v divers_a in_o god_n estimate_n and_o man_n we_o think_v god_n be_v above_o in_o a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o high_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o god_n be_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o what_o have_v he_o a_o high_a mind_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v those_o way_n in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n mich._n 6.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o humble_v
quicken_a and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n be_v force_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o own_o good_a to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o lasting_a as_o it_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o high_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o love_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v say_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o add_v set_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o so_o moses_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v exact_o and_o many_o mystery_n they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o and_o therefore_o add_v observe_v to_o do_v they_o repreh_n those_o who_o think_v base_o of_o these_o high_a thing_n time_n be_v when_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v precious_a virtue_n the_o martyr_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v eternize_v their_o name_n by_o they_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o any_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n st._n paul_n may_v have_v for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o epistle_n in_o especial_a a_o divine_a epistle_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v most_o divine_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n most_o clear_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n magnify_v his_o office_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o here_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o author_n minister_n and_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o provoke_v the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a dispenser_n of_o both_o vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o hence_o in_o commend_v of_o humane_a thing_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v hyperbole_n to_o rouse_v our_o dull_a attention_n and_o stupid_a thought_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o hyperbole_n nay_o it_o can_v adequate_o and_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o he_o either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1.2_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o first_o he_o set_v out_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n 1._o first_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vers_n 2.3_o and_o then_o 2._o for_o great_a illustration_n by_o comparative_a argument_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o parallel_n or_o comparison_n interweave_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n vers_n 10.11_o 12._o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n or_o 2._o consequent_a 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n thus_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o we_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o excellency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v better_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o moral_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o honour_n belg._n meerder_n waerdegh_o more_o worthy_a for_o so_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v greatness_n in_o every_o kind_n the_o hebrew_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v or_o be_v not_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n 3._o what_o angel_n be_v these_o good_a or_o bad_a with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n though_o apostate_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n verse_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v little_a honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o angel_n those_o who_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o principality_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o these_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o good_a one_o matth._n 12.29_o esay_n 49.24_o john_n 16.11_o yea_o so_o powerful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n second_o why_o he_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n as_o such_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n fire_n beget_v fire_n air_n air_n and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficient_a as_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o so_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o
commodity_n of_o you_o and_o bid_v less_o for_o it_o than_o it_o cost_v and_o under_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o in_o disdain_n yet_o we_o common_o undervalue_v one_o another_o esteem_v one_o another_o far_o under_o the_o price_n we_o cost_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n exhort_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o eph._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n syrac_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a compliment_n as_o it_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o mutual_a duty_n your_o servant_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o lord_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n while_o you_o usurp_v power_n and_o domineer_v one_o over_o another_o we_o be_v yet_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n not_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v yet_o violent_a and_o savage_a like_o the_o beast_n not_o angelical_a not_o like_o angel_n no_o not_o like_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v by_o hieroglyphic_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o man_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o beast_n more_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n zeph._n 3.3_o but_o all_o the_o beast_n throne_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reign_v verse_n 13.14_o this_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n god_n minister_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n exhort_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la negligenter_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o scienti_fw-la bonum_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facienti_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la jam._n 4.17_o utinam_fw-la fridigus_fw-la esses_fw-la aut_fw-la calidus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la tepidus_fw-la etc._n etc._n apoc._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o that_o be_v their_o consolation_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n water_n wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o household_n the_o water_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n to_o israel_n exod._n so_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o the_o saint_n esay_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v uprightness_n his_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o his_o nay_o nay_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o mean_n do_v what_o thou_o do_v out_o of_o love_n it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o from_o a_o burn_a love_n john_n baptist_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o creature_n duty_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v swift_a as_o the_o wind_n he_o make_v they_o so_o they_o be_v active_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o they_o be_v command_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o thorough_a and_o efficacious_a waster_n and_o this_o activity_n and_o power_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o inferior_a creature_n that_o all_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o paul_n have_v commend_v himself_o from_o his_o work_n wrought_v in_o they_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o verse_n 5_o 6._o by_o a_o prolepsis_n he_o prevent_v such_o surmiseing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a for_o their_o office_n expedite_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a like_o the_o angel_n be_v themselves_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a read_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o able_a he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o function_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o false_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o we_o be_v and_o his_o reason_n follow_v be_v proper_a for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o might_n and_o do_v take_v advantage_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o laziness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o lazy_o sit_v down_o with_o these_o word_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n whence_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o spring_v one_o of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v for_o if_o all_o ability_n power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o duty_n be_v from_o thy_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v of_o thy_o god_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n david_n say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o psalm_n 95._o david_n hebr._n 4.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n estimate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n god_n say_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v it_o nor_o add_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o what_o god_n say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n this_o discover_v their_o error_n who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i._n e._n prince_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la exod._n 7.1_o they_o who_o allege_v these_o testimony_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n 55._o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n contra_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a rabbin_n the_o consent_n also_o of_o christian_n now_o that_o no_o earthly_a god_n or_o prince_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v speak_v plain_o enough_o where_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n in_o heaven_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o angel_n king_n and_o judge_n yet_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o verb_n singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o person_n singular_a it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v these_o note_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v a_o throne_n thy_o throne_n 3._o his_o throne_n
woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n luk._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o 9.1_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n so_o we_o understand_v the_o pharisee_n request_n to_o our_o saviour_n tempt_v he_o luk._n 11.16_o they_o seek_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o seek_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n as_o we_o turn_v it_o or_o a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v himself_o show_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8.26_o cast_v out_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n vers_fw-la 43._o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o raise_v from_o death_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o chap._n 11.14_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o they_o which_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o seek_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n mark_v 16.20_o reason_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o glorify_v god_n isa_n 50.2_o joh._n 20.30_o many_o other_o sign_n jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v belief_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o phrase_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n your_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o produce_v faith_n psal_n 78.12_o 22_o 32._o the_o prophet_n join_v together_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o give_v of_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o of_o christ_n passion_n as_o our_o lord_n explain_v it_o joh._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n for_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o folly_n than_o water_n of_o a_o moist_a soft_a and_o fluid_a substance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n of_o stone_n now_o wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_a christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o rock_n smite_v now_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o doubt_n the_o know_a rule_n be_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o active_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o likewise_o a_o passive_a faith_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v active_a faith_n act._n 14.9_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v matth._n 17.20_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n there_o be_v active_a faith_n want_v in_o they_o matth._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n there_o be_v passive_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v the_o very_a question_n why_o do_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n take_v away_o the_o unbelief_n and_o produce_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v that_o they_o may_v produce_v faith_n i_o answer_v unbelief_n be_v either_o 1._o privative_a and_o mere_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o positive_a which_o have_v with_o it_o a_o present_a positive_a opposition_n unto_o faith_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o figure_n yet_o have_v know_v god_n have_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o positive_a unbelief_n be_v also_o in_o false_a christian_n who_o know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o obey_v not_o what_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v 2_o thess_n 3.2_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o rom._n 10.16_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v who_o have_v believe_v 11.30_o 31._o not_o believe_v god_n marg._n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o who_o believe_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a now_o then_o as_o to_o mere_a privative_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o unbelief_n in_o man_n which_o have_v positive_a stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o know_v judas_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v far_o some_o near_a to_o the_o faith_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a privative_a unbelief_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v off_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o believe_v than_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disobedience_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n job_n 2.11_o 18_o 22._o they_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o 7.31_o see_v this_o difference_n upon_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o 12_o 37-41_a but_o than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v because_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n confer_v matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o doubt_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o make_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o now_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v since_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o answer_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o only_a adequate_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v yet_o have_v no_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o provoke_v belief_n gen._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o true_a a_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.12_o joh._n 4_o 39-42_a and_o 8.30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v beside_o whether_o miracle_n be_v cease_v or_o not_o i_o listen_v not_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 8._o doubt_n 3._o but_o our_o lord_n give_v warning_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v those_o who_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v a_o serious_a admonition_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o matth._n 24.24_o 25._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o three_o by_o which_o god_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v this_o warning_n be_v lest_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 23._o a_o serious_a admonition_n so_o that_o he_o that_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v thus_o forewarn_v he_o deceive_v himself_o since_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o tend_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o false_a christ_n from_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o and_o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a christian_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la for_o if_o both_o wonder_n be_v great_a and_o both_o tend_v to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a gospel-salvation_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v we_o the_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v those_o sign_n lest_o in_o so_o main_a a_o business_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o wonder_n themselves_o the_o author_n of_o they_o
angel_n as_o psal_n 68.17_o deut._n 33._o he_o ordain_v the_o law_n by_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o proclaim_v the_o law_n by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a creature_n be_v employ_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o will_v and_o obedience_n in_o man_n psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v according_o use_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o man_n psal_n 78.49_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o doubt_n may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n since_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v also_o under_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v under_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o ministerial_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o either_o of_o these_o dispensation_n act._n 12.7_o the_o angel_n be_v serviceable_a to_o peter_n and_z vers_n 23._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v herod_n heb._n 1._o ult_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o power_n in_o both_o the_o world_n in_o the_o present_a world_n 1_o sam._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o observe_v the_o high_a advancement_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o power_n god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o saint_n subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n yea_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v participes_fw-la secretorum_fw-la not_o servant_n but_o friend_n joh._n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o be_v assessor_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6_o repreh_n those_o who_o intrude_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n repreh_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o christian_a liberty_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n herein_o consist_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n exod._n act._n antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v heave_v at_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o st._n peter_n consol_n strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o government_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o alas_o since_o i_o withdraw_v my_o subjection_n from_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o who_o the_o world_n lie_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o i_o find_v he_o more_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a than_o before_o this_o be_v not_o uncouth_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a world_n when_o jerusalem_n rebel_v against_o the_o chaldean_n as_o other_o time_n so_o under_o hezekiah_n the_o chaldaean_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o subjection_n they_o vex_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o the_o inward_a world_n thou_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n and_o now_o thou_o withdrawe_v thy_o service_n from_o they_o hereupon_o they_o vex_v thou_o with_o desire_n of_o themselves_o and_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o that_o he_o may_v again_o entangle_v thou_o and_o defile_v thou_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o much_o delight_n as_o we_o take_v in_o they_o so_o much_o sorrow_n we_o bear_v from_o they_o the_o very_a same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o they_o have_v outward_a enemy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o inward_a enemy_n enemy_n in_o their_o soul_n david_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a psal_n 17._o sometime_o he_o complain_v against_o one_o enemy_n sometime_o against_o more_o than_o one_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o devil_n out_o of_o who_o power_n he_o be_v deliver_v he_o seek_v again_o to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o his_o own_o lust_n verse_n 9_o enemy_n in_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worsted_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o play_v the_o devil_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chaldean_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v exhort_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14._o god_n have_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o the_o angel_n authority_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o his_o father_n will_v honour_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o apostle_n have_v exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o dominion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o viz._n man_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n mere_a affirmation_n and_o assertion_n only_o but_o his_o proof_n also_o from_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o be_v 1._o res_fw-la testata_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n 2._o testis_fw-la the_o witness_n 1._o res_fw-la testata_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n wherein_o there_o be_v pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preoccupation_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n vers_fw-la 8.9_o the_o positive_a part_n be_v propound_v in_o form_n of_o a_o question_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o question_n the_o matter_n or_o object_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v man_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o always_o propound_v with_o intention_n or_o expectation_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propound_v but_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n otherwise_o see_v note_n on_o james_n 4.14_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o this_o question_n touch_v who_o the_o question_n be_v make_v it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o divers_a estate_n according_a to_o which_o the_o question_n be_v twofold_a and_o two_o way_n propound_v psal_n 144.3_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n adam_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n enosh_fw-mi in_o his_o fall_a and_o miserable_a state_n these_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o psal_n 8.5_o in_o a_o inverse_n order_n 1._o what_o be_v man_n enosh_n the_o fall_a man_n in_o his_o fall_a and_o miserable_a state_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n adam_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o reason_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o mind_v he_o and_o visit_v he_o what_o be_v man_n in_o his_o miserable_a estate_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o nay_o what_o be_v man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n contain_v 1._o man_n fall_v man_n be_v enosh_n 2._o
his_o power_n his_o kingdom_n his_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v destroy_v although_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o yet_o remain_v though_o feeble_a and_o without_o power_n when_o therefore_o the_o deadly_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o have_v no_o power_n the_o believer_n may_v sing_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o meritorious_o and_o exemplary_o by_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a death_n this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o thus_o job_n 41._o he_o take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la satellite_n suos_fw-la escam_fw-la corporis_fw-la momordit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la illam_fw-la acculeis_fw-la perforavit_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n conform_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o through_o grace_n and_o power_n receive_v by_o believer_n from_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n often_o require_v and_o especial_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o cross_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n believer_n become_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o such_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 7.14_o eleazar_n slay_v the_o elephant_n with_o himself_o reason_n why_o do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o other_o as_o none_o more_o so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n 3._o beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v conquer_v revel_v 5._o the_o roar_a lion_n it_o be_v just_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o bondage_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o justice_n require_v that_o if_o any_o one_o use_v a_o power_n delegate_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o unjust_o that_o he_o lose_v that_o power_n yea_o if_o the_o power_n have_v be_v his_o own_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o interest_n reipublicae_fw-la ne_fw-la re_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la malé_fw-fr utatur_fw-la since_o therefore_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o he_o seduce_v to_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o righteous_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o all_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n he_o and_o his_o instrument_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n usurp_v tydal_n will_v be_v king_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n title_n and_o right_a jerem._n the_o earth_n must_v be_v inhabit_v with_o righteousness_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n still_o in_o tempt_v seduce_a accuse_v condemn_a take_v captive_a and_o hold_v captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o respon_n as_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o as_o spoken_z concern_v the_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o unbelieving_a disobedient_a world_n satan_n have_v still_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o and_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o fashion_n they_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o work_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o believer_n these_o receive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o these_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n house_n these_o he_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v these_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v love_n col._n 1._o these_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n who_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v comformable_a thereunto_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.19_o rom._n 16.20_o ahasuerus_n condemn_v haman_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o afterward_o give_v power_n to_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v up_o haman_n ten_o son_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o their_o enemy_n esther_n 9.13_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o carnal_a whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n but_o esther_n the_o invisible_a and_o hide_a church_n hence_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o imitation_n of_o her_o head_n prince_n and_o captain_n that_o be_v ahasuerus_n he_o crucify_v haman_n the_o troubler_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n as_o the_o septuagint_n call_v he_o esther_n 7.6_o and_o 8.1_o and_o he_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o esther_n the_o invisible_a hide_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2._o power_n against_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n even_o the_o adverse_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o be_v feasible_a and_o must_v be_v destroy_v for_o if_o death_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v then_o must_v sin_v also_o be_v destroy_v why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o precede_v it_o that_o must_v be_v first_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o observe_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v decide_v whether_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a why_o be_v that_o any_o question_n do_v not_o they_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v be_v subdue_v by_o any_o power_n give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a opinion_n no_o disputable_a question_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o part_n we_o hold_v but_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o necessity_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o note_v then_o how_o false_a that_o common_o receive_v tenant_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v subdue_v in_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n strong_a than_o
of_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n do_v you_o expect_v he_o shall_v oppose_v this_o with_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o turn_v it_o indeed_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o obeyth_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n their_o contrary_n be_v use_v as_o promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14.2_o rom._n 11.30_o 32._o beside_o other_o like_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o near_a union_n of_o faith_n with_o hope_n and_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o same_o effect_n to_o all_o 1._o sometime_o of_o duty_n so_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o so_o do_v hope_n too_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o so_o do_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4.27_o 2._o sometime_o of_o reward_n so_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o so_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v rom._n 8.24_o and_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o many_o such_o harmonical_a mixture_n there_o be_v observable_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v curious_o weave_v three_o grace_n one_o within_o another_o meaning_n they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sever_v for_o howsoever_o in_o contemplation_n for_o distinct_a knowledge_n sake_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v faith_n apart_o from_o other_o grace_n yet_o in_o real_a action_n and_o performance_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o divine_a truth_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v eschew_v that_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v send_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o all_o obedience_n it_o can_v now_o otherwise_o be_v but_o these_o truth_n firm_o believe_v and_o yield_v unto_o shall_v beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o man_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o overrule_a necessity_n be_v compel_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v but_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o belief_n necessary_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v his_o eye_n or_o no_o he_o may_v shut_v the_o window_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n or_o close_v his_o eye_n but_o if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o use_v it_o but_o in_o see_v even_o so_o he_o may_v put_v off_o if_o he_o please_v and_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v it_o he_o can_v otherwise_v than_o in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n request_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v that_o request_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o belove_a if_o well_o consider_v can_v but_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n and_o perhaps_o in_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o very_o faithful_a man_n before_o but_o what_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o believer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v so_o upon_o his_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n sudden_o surprise_v and_o take_v away_o before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o shorten_v his_o arm_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a nor_o dare_v i_o straiten_v his_o bowel_n who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n so_o that_o i_o must_v think_v god_n will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o new_a believer_n upon_o his_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v why_o because_o such_o a_o one_o harbour_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o complete_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n will_v god_n afford_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o sure_o because_o completa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la god_n in_o this_o case_n will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o new_a believer_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o outlive_v his_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o confirm_a will_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n only_o than_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n when_o the_o deed_n can_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o when_o a_o believer_n survive_v his_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o man_n do_v he_o can_v just_o allege_v a_o universal_a want_n of_o opportunity_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o whereas_o good_a work_n be_v either_o 1._o common_a and_o may_v be_v do_v of_o all_o man_n as_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o 2._o more_o special_a and_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o former_a sort_n require_v no_o other_o opportunity_n than_o life_n time_n for_o what_o hinder_v a_o believer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n thank_v and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v his_o god_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o himself_o for_o other_o for_o his_o enemy_n why_o may_v he_o not_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o those_o sin_n wherein_o he_o live_v before_o why_o may_v he_o not_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o escape_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v himself_o convert_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n to_o do_v the_o first_o kind_n and_o many_o like_a good_a work_n it_o be_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o live_v indeed_o from_o the_o other_o sort_n god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exempt_v some_o man_n either_o 1._o by_o not_o give_v they_o potestas_fw-la and_o authority_n so_o david_n must_v not_o build_v god_n a_o house_n but_o solomon_n must_v or_o 2._o by_o not_o give_v they_o potentia_n and_o ability_n outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v not_o equal_o divide_v unto_o all_o man_n so_o god_n command_v not_o poor_a man_n to_o give_v alm_n otherwise_o than_o by_o vote_n and_o sympathy_n for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o a_o workmaster_n like_a to_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n that_o will_v have_v brick_n make_v but_o they_o will_v allow_v no_o straw_n now_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v the_o first_o good_a work_n and_o not_o forthwith_o to_o practice_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a without_o acceptance_n but_o exceed_v dangerous_a because_o in_o these_o good_a work_n holiness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v thorough_o purpose_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o wave_v no_o occasion_n of_o do_v the_o latter_a though_o god_n shall_v never_o offer_v such_o a_o man_n opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o gracious_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o reward_v it_o so_o say_v god_n to_o david_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n you_o be_v mindful_a or_o careful_a of_o i_o but_o you_o want_v opportunity_n but_o what_o then_o do_v god_n alike_o accept_v of_o
god_n 2_o cor._n 20._o the_o dignity_n seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n say_v david_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_o may_v we_o argue_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o son_n a_o friend_n and_o a_o favourite_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sapient_a 7.27_o per_fw-la nationes_fw-la consider_v other_o friendship_n how_o brittle_a how_o inconstant_a they_o be_v yea_o how_o unprofitable_a yea_o oftentimes_o how_o dangerous_a how_o pernicious_a the_o best_a last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o profit_n where_o that_o cease_v there_o cease_v the_o friendship_n vulgus_fw-la amicitias_fw-la utilitate_fw-la probat_fw-la when_o pleasure_n when_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o friendship_n many_o brethren_n and_o friend_n appear_v at_o the_o tavern-door_n but_o at_o prison-door_n not_o one_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v like_o our_o great_a friend_n emmanuel_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v with_o his_o friend_n joseph_n in_o prison_n who_o will_v say_v or_o can_v make_v it_o good_a as_o our_o great_a friend_n say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o with_o who_o do_v man_n desire_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v friendship_n with_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n honour_n reputation_n and_o such_o as_o can_v and_z as_o they_o hope_v will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o good_a they_o enjoy_v if_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n all_o good_a thing_n come_v with_o he_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la exod._n all_o what_o ever_o be_v desirable_a and_o wish_v for_o by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o come_v a_o long_a with_o this_o friendship_n solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3_o 11-14_a wisd_v 7.11_o what_o do_v man_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o life_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n psal_n 30._o herein_o sure_o the_o jewish_a proverb_n be_v most_o true_a either_o friendship_n or_o death_n be_v it_o peace_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22.21_o eliphaz_n be_v it_o rest_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o mean_n renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v consist_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o it_o be_v true_a subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o because_o these_o two_o be_v subordinate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o that_o first_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o god_n we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o he_o who_o love_v the_o world_n can_v love_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n wisd_v 7.27.28_o how_o do_v wisdom_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n not_o by_o cocker_a not_o by_o much_o indulgence_n no_o bonum_fw-la virum_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la probat_fw-la purgat_fw-la exagitat_fw-la sen._n lib._n primo_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o wisdom_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n ecclus_n 4_o 12-21_a and_o 6.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o present_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o thess_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o lord_n try_v abraham_n before_o he_o trust_v he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n gen._n 22._o the_o lord_n tempt_v abraham_n he_o have_v tempt_v he_o nine_o time_n before_o and_o that_o by_o great_a temptation_n but_o till_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n they_o be_v not_o call_v temptation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n vers_n 12._o the_o lord_n say_v nunc_fw-la cognovi_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n tempt_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v with_o our_o joy_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o suffer_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n likeness_n in_o manner_n and_o quality_n similitudo_fw-la amoris_fw-la illex_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amicitiae_fw-la likeness_n in_o manner_n it_o win_v exceed_o upon_o man_n and_o especial_o upon_o our_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a holiness_n mercy_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o in_o all_o abraham_n former_a life_n he_o be_v a_o probationer_n and_o be_v try_v and_o tempt_v by_o god_n and_o approve_a fit_n and_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o proper_a unto_o abraham_n but_o common_a unto_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o abomination_n and_o utter_a relinquish_a of_o all_o friendship_n all_o self-love_n all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o content_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o require_v our_o whole_a affiance_n faith_n trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o himself_o he_o require_v all_o our_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v centre_v and_o found_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o himself_o he_o require_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o perfect_v of_o our_o faith_n by_o work_n even_o as_o abraham_n do_v and_o then_o have_v try_v we_o and_o find_v we_o fit_a for_o himself_o he_o honour_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o friend_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n first_o try_v abraham_n and_o why_o do_v he_o first_o try_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n his_o great_a unfitness_n depart_v from_o his_o god_n and_o place_v his_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o creature_n have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o have_v dig_v himself_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n he_o find_v we_o his_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o and_o according_o deal_v with_o we_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la we_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o fear_v he_o prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la then_o hope_v for_o reward_n and_o last_o we_o love_v he_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n for_o even_o then_o somewhat_o of_o our_o first_o estate_n hang_v on_o we_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o first_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o correct_v we_o and_o chasten_v we_o psal_n 94.12_o hebr._n 12._o hos_fw-la 6.5_o ecclus_n 4.17_o and_o the_o son_n he_o receive_v we_o so_o chastened_a and_o correct_v and_o draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n love_n and_o he_o scourge_v we_o also_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esay_n 53.7_o prov_n 20.30_o elisha_n stay_v we_o mal._n 3._o act._n 10._o peter_n must_v kill_v and_o eat_v he_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o something_o of_o himself_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n unless_o it_o be_v soliformis_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o other_o friendship_n be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o god_n can_v be_v our_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v abraham_n unless_o we_o love_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v even_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n or_o mind_n or_o strength_n and_o love_v not_o god_n with_o that_o in_o that_o we_o undervalue_v and_o esteem_v our_o god_n less_o than_o that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o love_v more_o than_o our_o god_n this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a god_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a yea_o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o best_a friend_n where_o he_o take_v yet_o have_v so_o few_o true_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o many_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n only_o one_o man_n name_v in_o a_o age_n abel_n seth_n enosh_n enoch_n noah_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n
lest_o as_o the_o flood_n surprise_v those_o of_o noah_n generation_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o unaware_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v the_o severity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o common_a judgement_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a deliver_v the_o righteous_a not_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o future_a time_n have_v denounce_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o follower_n vers_n 3._o from_o the_o 4_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o he_o confirm_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o three_o example_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v vers_n 4._o 2._o the_o old_a world_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3._o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 6._o unto_o both_o these_o latter_a example_n of_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v two_o instance_n of_o mercy_n 1._o the_o one_o of_o noah_n in_o the_o text_n who_o the_o lord_n then_o save_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o other_o of_o lot_n who_o he_o then_o deliver_v when_o he_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o ash_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n pericope_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o inclusive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o be_v a_o connex_v axiom_n or_o affine_fw-la connexo_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o or_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verse_n the_o consequent_a part_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n know_v etc._n etc._n you_o perceive_v then_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o itself_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o a_o dissimile_n the_o text_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o contain_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o the_o lord_n save_v noah_n the_o eight_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v 4._o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o lord_n save_v noah_n bring_v in_o or_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o old_a world_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 1._o the_o world_n though_o diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v old_a the_o old_a world_n other_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n for_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n old_a signify_v foolish_a simple_a rude_a ignorant_a other_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n which_o sound_v imperious_a or_o which_o desire_v rule_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n and_o 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a as_o be_v the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a ignorant_a or_o foolish_a as_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6.4_o or_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperious_a or_o desirous_a of_o rule_n because_o the_o giant_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o oppress_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o wise_a man_n comprise_v all_o these_o signification_n together_o wisd_v 14.6_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperious_a proud_a great_a eccles_n 16.7_o he_o be_v not_o pacify_v towards_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a who_o fall_v away_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o foolishness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n or_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v old_a either_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o that_o which_o in_o time_n be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n or_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o old_a perish_a world_n of_o iniquity_n the_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o whole_a conversation_n 3._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v to_o spare_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sinu_fw-la abdere_fw-la insinuare_fw-la complecti_fw-la amore_fw-la as_o deut._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o or_o cover_v the_o eye_n whence_o it_o note_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n or_o vengeance_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v to_o wink_v at_o offence_n and_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o as_o we_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o offend_v as_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o hence_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v merciful_a or_o not_o merciful_a say_v my_o eye_n shall_v spare_v or_o not_o spare_v ezech._n 20.17_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o idol_n yet_o my_o eye_n spare_v they_o from_o destroy_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 7.16_o thou_o shall_v consume_v all_o the_o people_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n no_o long_o cover_v their_o sin_n no_o long_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v no_o long_o protect_v and_o hide_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a no_o long_o wink_v at_o they_o his_o eye_n shall_v no_o long_o spare_v they_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o wickedness_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n tit._n 2.12_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la gen._n 6.1_o 2._o they_o be_v lascivious_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o giant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 5._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n viz._n with_o pollution_n of_o idol_n as_o when_o israel_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n thy_o people_n say_v god_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o exod._n 32.7_o how_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o worship_v it_o vers_n 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o who_o know_v their_o manifold_a or_o great_a transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o and_o the_o weighty_a sin_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n amos_n 5._o who_o patience_n be_v now_o weary_v after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o from_o hence_o issue_v the_o decree_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.7_o that_o so_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi paterentur_fw-la those_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o tormont_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v that_o this_o concern_v we_o no_o man_n will_v question_v because_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o scripture_n most_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o time_n i_o have_v late_o show_v and_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o and_o add_v further_a proof_n
and_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_v our_o good_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o we_o refuse_v his_o love_n we_o can_v exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o power_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v observe_v 1._o how_o do_v the_o son_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o last_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o godly_a reverence_n heb._n 12.28_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v nor_o our_o union_n by_o faith_n psal_n 86.11_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n preach_v be_v fear_n revel_v 14.6_o o_o how_o far_o short_a come_v most_o of_o we_o of_o that_o eminency_n yet_o we_o be_v fearless_a 3._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o expedient_a to_o urge_v the_o same_o duty_n upon_o we_o deut._n 6.7_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n our_o memory_n be_v weak_a to_o retain_v what_o be_v not_o drive_v home_o by_o importunity_n especial_o a_o difficult_a precept_n act._n 20.31_o i_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n the_o rather_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n which_o common_o waste_v the_o soul_n and_o disable_v it_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o israel_n exod._n 25._o touch_v preparation_n of_o material_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o which_o they_o sin_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repeat_v they_o almost_o verbatim_o chap._n 35._o the_o like_a be_v observable_a after_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o moabite_n num._n 28._o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o bottle_n and_o other_o vessel_n once_o fill_v they_o need_v be_v fill_v no_o more_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o let_v they_o slip_v the_o precept_n by_o often_o whet_v become_v more_o sharp_a heb._n 4.12_o and_o bright_a the_o rust_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v off_o some_o precept_n be_v mystical_a as_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n the_o rust_n must_v be_v wrought_v off_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n there_o be_v a_o husk_n that_o must_v be_v thrash_v off_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v upon_o the_o corn._n repreh_n 1._o this_o discover_v the_o high_a presumption_n and_o luciferian_a pride_n of_o ungodly_a man_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n all_o who_o be_v themselves_o but_o mortal_a man_n dare_v contest_v with_o the_o great_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n under_o their_o power_n and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n unless_o they_o obey_v they_o maugre_o the_o countermand_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o i_o call_v this_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o ungodly_a man_n imitate_v lucifer_n in_o this_o isa_n 14.13_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v lucifer_n pride_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v the_o angel_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n in_o mount_n zion_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o even_o there_o he_o will_v sit_v and_o rule_v he_o will_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v lucifer_n ambition_n and_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o they_o always_o maintain_v competition_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n what_o madness_n do_v they_o fall_v into_o as_o pharaoh_n ego_fw-la feci_fw-la memetipsum_fw-la ezek._n 29.3_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o xerxes_n because_o the_o sea_n near_o hellespont_n have_v break_v a_o bridge_n he_o have_v make_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o three_o hundred_o stripe_n yea_o fetter_v it_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o caligula_n will_v be_v a_o god_n and_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o moon_n dioclesian_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v the_o like_a insolency_n have_v possess_v the_o pope_n the_o like_a insolency_n possess_v heliogabalus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n we_o may_v add_v example_n of_o many_o other_o like_o frenzy_n in_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n do_v not_o every_o wicked_a man_n affect_v the_o deity_n and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n psal_n 73.9_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o ungodly_a man_n martin_n luther_n in_o his_o saxon_a translation_n and_o the_o low_a dutch_a also_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o they_o say_v that_o must_v be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o they_o speak_v that_o must_v prevail_v upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_a god_n they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o ambition_n in_o every_o leader_n of_o every_o sect_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o pride_n must_v not_o the_o preacher_n speak_v just_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n but_o every_o man_n private_a will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o another_o and_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o by_o imagination_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n come_v down_o thou_o proud_a spirit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o abomination_n that_o will_v make_v the_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n for_o fear_n and_o terror_n man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o expect_v in_o their_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o god_n truth_n must_v stoop_v to_o they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o god_n must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o come_v into_o their_o way_n that_o their_o minister_n must_v be_v of_o their_o divide_a mind_n see_v the_o great_a boldness_n and_o folly_n and_o fool-hardiness_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v man_n yet_o fear_v not_o god_n psal_n 9_o ult_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a man_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v high-minded_a above_o their_o measure_n above_o their_o strength_n alexander_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o flatterer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v call_v he_o jupiter_n son_n when_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canutus_n command_v the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v which_o soon_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n by_o make_v he_o wetshod_a whereupon_o he_o confute_v his_o flatterer_n vana_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la potestas_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la this_o fear_n the_o law_n work_v in_o they_o exod._n 20.20_o and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o they_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o a_o teacher_n the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o terrible_a and_o mighty_a work_v